Baptize by Blazing Fire
BOOK #4
by
Pastor Yong-Doo Kim
Other Series Of Baptize by Blazing Fire Books from Pastor Yong Doo Kim: 1st Book, 2nd Book, 3rd Book, And 5th Book.
* The Statement of Recommendation
Hallelujah! I give all the glory and appreciation to God who has led me to read
this precious book.
I came across the book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ After I had bought and read
this book from a Christian book store, I thought to myself, ‘What on earth! This
is happening at a small church located in a basement? A newly established church
in Incheon?’ I then immediately bought the 2nd and 3rd book to read.
I have read about the Lord’s Church family members who were not saved and now in
hell tormented by fire. I have read about their regrets and resentments.
I have
also read about the homes and gardens in heaven that are for the saints. Heaven
is beautiful and the homes are made of gold and decorated with precious stones.
We will live in them for eternity. As I read, I have come to realize the amazing
love of God and His infinity. All throughout my reading, I was in constant shock
and impressed greatly.
I have read many books and testimonies of people experiencing direct and
personal revelation of heaven and hell from saints within Korea and throughout
the world. However, there were not many books that documented practical event
and their circumstances so meticulously. There are not many books that have
shocked or impressed me.
The wife of Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, his son Joseph (17), his daughter Joo Eun
(15), and several members of his church members have all been obedient to the
pastor’s direction and leadership. They have listened to the Word of God,
worshipped, praised, and prayed every evening from 9 PM until the early next
morning. How could this not please God? Their all night prayer service was not
just a one or two day event. They have been doing this for several years. It
didn’t matter whether it rained or snowed, they had never missed a day. They had
been crying out to the Lord through the years without any rest. As they cried
out in this manner, their prayers reached the throne of Father God and He was
moved. The Lord then personally and directly came to visit them. He comforted
and gave them hope.
Moreover, great power and authority was granted to them. They had received the
baptism by Holy Fire, tongues, prophecy, gifts of healing, gifts of spiritual
discernment, and the power and authority to cast out demons, devils, and evil
spirits.
The Lord had sent them to hell as part of an intensive training program
so that they could be used greater. Their spiritual eyes had awakened. They were
able to physically and spiritually see the Lord standing next to them. They Lord
allowed them to see Him whether their eyes were physically opened or closed.
They were also able to see heaven and hell. They were granted the ability to see
the different variety of evil spirits. They were granted spiritual power and
authority from the Word to smash and defeat the power and authority of the devil
in hell. It is just astonishing.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is an intelligent man. He had graduated from An Yan
University, Presbyterian School of Theology.
With his determination and remarkable endurance, he still leads his ministry
with difficulty and perseverance. It has taken all of his strength to write the
series of books.
The Lord in this book was presented as a person with so much love. Moreover, the
Lord is full of humor. We acknowledge Jesus is King of kings with authority over
all of heaven and earth. At the same token, He is also a compassionate and kind
hearted friend who is always with us. As I have read and learned all this in
great detail, I cannot but naturally praise Him with hymns of gratitude.
When I had attended the revival service led by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, I was very
surprised. I was astonished of the length of time for the service. It ran from
early evening all the way to 4 or 5 AM. From the bottom of my heart, I was
surprised to find a pastor who would lead such revival until the early morning
hours. Are there still any pastors who would do such a thing today? During the
revival, I had first handedly witnessed the direct powerful manifestation and
work of the Holy Spirit. It was clear and vivid as day. Pastor Kim gave all his
effort to please the Lord. If necessary, he was willing to sacrifice himself to
please God. It was all for God and His glory. I could see the core theme of the
pastor’s ministry was to make every effort to live his life by living according
to the Lord’s commandments and His Word. I was very impressed.
In present time during war, a gun or missile is not randomly shot at the enemy.
We aim and shoot with the help of the latest technology and equipment. We use
radar or surveillance to detect and observe the enemy’s activities. Only when we
target accurately, we can bring complete destruction or success with one shot.
We must apply this method when it comes to spiritual warfare. As we battle with
Satan, the devils, demons, or evil spirits, we can defeat them with weapons to
target them precisely. We can receive the
latest spiritual weapons from the Lord and be more effective. With the sling of
the Word, the pastor smashed Satan, the devils, and demons. I am very proud of
him. It is like David striking Goliath with one shot from his sling.
Some people with no background or experiences might present different opinions
from their lack of faith or doubt. However, what I have personally witnessed and
felt was the authentic, clear, and absolute work and manifestation of the Holy
Spirit. I can only thank the Lord for rising up such valuable spiritual workers
from various churches in Korea. The supernatural spiritual realm is not
something we can completely comprehend. We must all personally meet the Holy
Spirit and have our spiritual eyes opened. Only in this way, we can understand
and receive revelation from the Word of God and experience the spiritual realm.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo experienced the spiritual realm. By grace, he was granted
the opportunity to experience heaven, hell, and the entities of the evil
spirits. Pastor Kim did not take away or delete anything but disclosed all that
had to be disclosed. He wrote the books with his blood, tears, and in pain. I
recommend that all should read the series of books, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’
The new spiritual realm that people were not aware of would be revealed and
understood. With such hope, I gladly recommend these precious books.
The President of Korean Pastoral Education
Pastor Suh Jin Kyung
October 2006
The General Assembly of Presbyterian Church of Korea
Kyung Joo Mokyang Church
Professor of Pusan Presbyterian Theology University
* Introduction
There is an odd saying, ‘If you know the enemy, you will win hundreds of time
out of hundreds of time.’ God’s church and the believers must now clearly
understand the times and their enemy, the forces of evil spirits. We are only
able to triumph this way. As Christians it should be basic, necessary, and an
indispensable element to know the existence of our enemy in order to win the
spiritual warfare
“Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according
to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the
children of disobedience:”
(Ephesians 2:2).
When the Lord visited the land of the Israelites, He did not disclose the evil
spirits to the Jewish people or His disciples with the intention to promote or
further their fruitless superstitions
“Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the
inhabitants
of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”
(
Revelations 12:12).
Whenever possible, the evil spirits will plan evil and always start trouble in
our churches, with Christians, and of course, everywhere on earth. Therefore,
someone must confront and break the strongholds of the evil forces. This is the
job for Christians.
When Satan fell, many angels accompanied and fell with him. Therefore, with the
judgment of God, they provisionally have received their due punishment “For if
the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience
received a just recompense of reward;” (Hebrews 2:2). But as a form of
retaliation, they are gnashing their teeth and contaminating the salvation of
God’s chosen people. They continue to seek people to devour and make them break
or fall away with rage “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil,
as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist
steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in
your brethren that are in the world.” (1 Peter 5:8-9).
1.
There is countless number of poor pathetic souls churning out on the earth who
are being led astray by the evil spirits. These souls are deluded by the evil
spirits and suffering. The evil spirits are leading them as they wish. Sadly,
many of our churches and pastors are ill-equipped and do not know what to do.
Are we going to tell the poor souls to check themselves into a mental hospital?
Or are we going to tell them to take pills or tranquillizers to treat their
sufferings and nervousness? The Lord is strongly indignant toward most
Christians. The Lord is looking for a people who will help the victims receive
deliverance and healing.
“When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with
her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. And said, Where have ye laid
him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see.” (John 11:33-34)
“And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. Then Jesus
answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with
you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.” (Matthew 17:16-17)
It is not a surprise when the evil spirits enter unbelievers and they become
frenzy. But throughout the country, there are too many demonized people who are
believers. Many filthy evil spirits are working in the households of believers.
I was shocked and shocked over again. The most shocking thing to me is the fact
that Christians who are confident and have a strong belief in their salvation
are the ones who are demonized as well.
Nevertheless, who can we blame or who can we bear the responsibility? The Lord
has clearly declared that there is no way to drive out demons except through
prayer “And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by
prayer and fasting.” (Mark 9:29). Since the method is declared in the bible, we
are not to avoid it and it is our responsibility. We know this fact and it is
us, the Christians who must jump in and engage confronting evil spirits with
boldness. In order to resolve this issue, whether by individual or as a group,
we must pray together as one. This is what the Lord truly desires and is the
complete teaching of God’s Word.
2. The number of evil spirits.
“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon,
having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail
drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and
the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
her child as soon as it was born.” (Revelation 12:3-4)
“And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon;
and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place
found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” (Revelation 12:7-9)
The number of evil spirits is numerous and it is a number we cannot determine.
We are only able to comprehend the forces of the devil as an infinite number
based on the Word. Nevertheless, it does not really matter on the strength of
their number. The nature of our boldness and adventurous spiritual disposition
to unite and harmonize with each other by God is crucial and important in
disclosing the identities of the evil spirits. It is then we can cast them out.
With that said, anyone can now mount the victory banner. The victory banner
stating, “Lord, Jesus Christ.”
“Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you,
as though some strange thing happened unto you:”(1 Peter 4:12)
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the
world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the
world.”
(John 16:33)
3. Break the conventional mind set
When Jesus came to the world, He boldly crumbled and broke down the conventional
religious and traditional practices. He then encountered extreme meetings with
tax collectors, prostitutes, gentile women, a centurion, orphans, sinners, the
sick, and etc
“The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous
man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!”
(Luke 7:34).
Thanks to Jesus, many souls who were oppressed in darkness were finally exposed
to the true light. They were able to taste healing and freedom at the same time.
“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the
region and shadow of death light is sprung up.”
(Matthew 4:16)
For 15 years, I have struggled, been troubled, and experienced nervousness from
conventional and traditional thinking. The Lord then told me, “Pastor Kim! Do
not be afraid, just believe! Break the existing conventional spiritual thinking
that has framed you! Is there anything that I can not do? Put down everything
and be adventurous! Come to Me with big and bold steps!” When I stepped out one
step at a time, a streak of light began to shine. I eventually came to this
point. From this moment forward, I am very interested on how the Lord will lead
me. What methods will He utilize? We are weak and half equipped. For example, in
some areas, we seem very spiritual but more or less, we are not very spiritual
at all. I am no different. There is a coward in everyone and for me it is hidden
behind my outward appearance as a pastor. As a result, I have dug the spiritual
well on my knees in order to win the endless spiritual battles and for the
battles that lie before me.
Even though I have felt and experienced my limitations to express what I need
too, the fourth book has come to light based on the strength of intercessor
prayers by the members of the Lord’s Church and by many throughout the country.
I desire to present this book to the newly established church pastors and their
wives. They have yet to establish their church names and are still waiting for
their time as the songi mushroom that waits in the cold shaded ground that
wishes to emit its strong fragrance to the Lord.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo
*
Before Entry
* The message about spiritual battle
“When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: But when a
stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all
his amour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not with me
is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.” (Luke 11:21-23)
1. Going through spiritual stages and battles
“These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the
land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron”. (Numbers
33:1)
The Israelites did not know the power of salvation through the event of the red
sea. They did not know that there was a difficult journey awaiting them between
the red sea and the land of Canaan. The journey would be most exhausting.
They could not rely on all of God’s special protection. They had to go through
the wilderness. Even after crossing the Jordan River, they arrived at the land
of Canaan with Holy feet. In order to possess the land of milk and honey, they
had to fight many exhausting wars which awaited them. They had to bring
destruction over their enemy.
This also applies to us. Many Christians do not realize the reality of spiritual
warfare. They have no clue but instead imagine entering the land of Canaan,
heaven. They are fascinated with the thoughts of the beautiful scenery in
paradise and its holiness. However, our future is spread out with many layers of
spiritual stages and processes. Much spiritual warfare is awaiting us. Our lives
are surrounded by invisible enemies. Experiencing the process can feel endless.
It is an exhausting, painful, and tormenting process. We must get to light from
darkness and the only hope is in Jesus Christ. (John 14:6)
2. One devoted to fight with evil forces
Generally, people always dream of living their lives enjoying and resting. They
want comfortable lives. However, their eternal wish or hope is vanished through
sin. Our life is the battle. Our life is a competitive sanguinary struggle for
survival. Our life is a continuous wrestling match. But many attempt to avoid
the battle. Our fight is not ordinary. It is a fierce battle that only people
with Christ can fight. The fight is with evil forces and not even an inch of
ground can be conceded. The worldly people are the sacrifices of the evil
forces. It is the people of faith that can fight and triumph. (Galatians 5:24)
Jesus is looking for people who will devote themselves to fight the battles
against the forces of evil. (Luke 11:23), the Lord offered us to be with Him. The
Lord positively proclaimed the following. “He who is not with Me is against Me,
and He who does not gather with Me, scatters.” If we are to be with the Lord, we
have no choice but to distinctly arm ourselves and engage in the spiritual
warfare. It is our duty to wrest and bring down the enemy. However, in most
cases, many Christians prefer to be passive and complacent. The strong man
represents the forces of the devil that is fully armed and guards his own
dwelling.
They are well prepared and their preparations are set up by way of
precaution. “When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:”
(Luke 11:21) The people who can successfully fight and engage the forces of evil
spirits are Christians. But currently, most Christians are helplessly defeated.
3. The start of battle
The engagement for Christians began when the Lord was here on earth. Jesus came
to destroy the works of the devil. The Lord desires believers to be good
spiritual soldiers, rather than just a lay believer.
“Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.”
(2 Timothy 2:3)
“He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy
the works of the devil.”
(1 John 3:8)
Satan and his forces do not engage each other. Satan is very cunning. They give
no gap or opening. Therefore, they do not divide their forces. The evil forces
know that a divided kingdom will collapse and will not continue to stand “And if
Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom
stand?” (Matthew 12:26). Jesus had discussed about this issue
“But he, knowing
their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought
to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.” (Luke 11:17).
The spiritual battle is very fierce and intense. The outcome of the battle will
depend on who is more armed and who has more power “But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his amour wherein
he trusted, and divideth his spoils”. (Luke 11:22). When Jesus who is more
powerful comes, He will eventually win and will break the power of the devil.
The power of the devil will come to an end. When we go spiritually deeper, we
can come to realize that we must always arm ourselves completely in our
thoughts, minds, and in our daily lives.
4. Put on the full armor of God
“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put
on the whole amour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of
the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this
world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the
whole amour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and
having done all, to stand.
Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with
truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with
the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith,
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take
the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:”
(Ephesians 6:10-17)
When we observe the clothes that people wear, we can distinguish the type of
work they are doing. For example, soldiers wear military uniforms. When people
see the soldiers in uniforms, they can feel the strength as the uniform and
soldier represents trust and safety. But when we observe people wearing a night
gown or hospital gown, they appear to be weak and without strength. Some
soldiers in special commando uniforms appear and represent more strength. People
who may encounter them might become afraid and shiver. In truth, Christians must
arm themselves completely as well. When they are completely armed, the evil
spirits will view the strength and will shiver immediately at their presence.
We
Christians must have the ability and power to snatch back souls that are seized
and in bondage by the evil forces. “For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged
sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the
joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.”
(Hebrews 4:12).
We are to settle our victory through the Word of God which is quick, powerful,
and sharp.
5. Gather with the Lord (Luke 11:23) make a decision!
We need to ask ourselves a question. “Even though by beloved Jesus grants me the
opportunity to make a decision, will I continue to stay in a complacent state?”
The world is governed by Satan. Although everything is under God’s plan, the
evil spirits counterfeit and play the role as if they are in control. The evil
spirits are the culprits that destroy, steal, and plunder. They plan and strike
the Christians every day and night. Some Christians are helplessly defeated
before they even know what hit them.
Within our society, people are basically well organized. They place a lot of
effort to search for conventional reformation through their own efforts, such as
with legislation, education, improve working conditions, and etc. However, it
will all eventually end in somber death. Even though the world is under Satan’s
control, we still have hope. I truly believe the power of the devil will be
ineffective once we recognize and accept the work of Jesus Christ and the power
of the cross and the power of resurrection.
The Lord is more powerful and He breaks down the stronghold of the devil. The
gospel is always the good news. Simply confessing it with your mouth and not
understanding it with your heart is not enough when it comes to spiritual
warfare. One must jump and engage into the battle with the Lord. However, the Lord has clearly warned us that there will be people who will be
against this. The Lord is seeking people who will engage into the flames like a
fire fighter. We are required to have faith in order to have the ability to make
a decision whether we will engage in battle with the Lord or be against it.
Please bear in mind; we must eventually make a choice. This is the truth.
* Vision from three years ago
About three years ago, as I was praying on the platform throughout the night,
the Lord showed me a vision. It was about the end times. (Joel 2:30-32). I do not know if the vision was before, during the middle, or after the
tribulation. But God’s people were taking refuge on Mount Zion, safe from the
persecution by the evil forces of the world. All of the unbelievers were deluded
and they appeared out of their minds. The unbelievers were searching throughout
all the places to seize God’s people. They had one thing on their minds, one
goal, to seize all believers. They dragged the believers to jail and tortured
them to death. These brutal scenes were placed in front of my eyes.
The evil people had some type of device that accurately distinguished each
other. The devices were on their bodies and it would determine if person was one
of their own or a believer in Christ. There were only two options for believers.
They could either be martyred as they were found or find refuge.
I saw my wife, many pastors (some which I knew) with numerous believers and me
densely taking refuge on Mount Zion. We were the only remaining believers left.
I could not comprehend the location of Mount Zion but the forces of the
Anti-Christ and God’s chosen were in tense confrontation. It appeared as though
both parties were in close proximity to one another. Mount Zion was not visible
or a place in which the world was able to locate. Secular forces were not able
to locate the mountain because the Lord had thoroughly wrapped the mountain with
His Fire. The thickness of the fire was about 1 meter. The fire provided a
special layer of protection. The believers taking refuge on the mountain were
clearly able to see the surrounding exterior areas of Mount Zion. However, the
unbelievers were not able to physically see or track the location of the
mountain. God had a special method for protecting His people. His power kept us
completely safe.
Mount Zion powerfully flowed with God’s supernatural energy. God supernaturally
provided food for His people. The believers were happy and I did not find or
feel any fear, anxiety, apprehension, or inconvenience. There was no concern for
their safety. They knew they were in good Hands and the expressions on their
faces showed it. They were continuously overflowing with joy and the peace of
God.
In that moment, a deep low echoing voice from the heavens spoke. “This is the
end times, who will go out to the world and spread the gospel? I need about
twelve people. I need volunteers who will go on their own accord.” I naturally
knew the voice was God. Although they knew it was the voice of God, the
believers on Mount Zion hesitated and no one step forward in urgency. They knew
that the moment they volunteered it meant stepping back into the reality of the
world and death would await them. The possibility of capture within a short time
was realistic as well.
God then showed me a vision to bless me and grant me grace. Within that moment,
I volunteered as the first person to minister and spread the gospel. It appeared
as though we needed more time to fill the remaining eleven spots. As time
passed, the believers were still hesitating and looking at one another. God
commanded me to leave the mountain at once and He said, “Since Pastor Kim has
volunteered in faith, I will grant him with great and powerful fire. When you
receive my power, you will show and manifest my authority and power.”
The moment I left the mountain, I felt like a commando who would not return.
I
saw myself as a human bomb that is guaranteed to demolish and bring down the
position of the enemy. When I stepped out from the protection of the pillars of
fire, I experienced a strange phenomenon. It didn’t take a minute or even a
second. The moment I stepped outside the mountain and the pillars of fire, I was
instantly returned to the world. The distance from the world and Mount Zion was
just a step away. When I dwelled on Mount Zion, I had no sense of anxiety and I
had no concerned with the things that happened outside the mountain.
But as soon
as I stepped outside, I instantly and vividly felt terror and anxiety. Now
outside the safety zone, I was not able to see Mount Zion anymore. The mountain
was no where in sight. “Oh! How can this be? How could have this happened….?” I
was bewildered for a moment. I felt all alone to fight the forces of evil. I
felt very lonely. No one was by my side. There was no other person with me. The
reality of fear overwhelmed me.
However, as some time passed, a person of the Lord’s army appeared. As the
person came closer, I recognized the face. As I looked closer, it was my wife
walking towards me with a smile on her face. “We are married in this world, I
will still follow you. I have volunteered as well!” Soon after, other believers
appeared. Ten of them appeared and now the number of people that God was seeking
has been fulfilled. While we greeted and introduced each other, God’s voice once
again spoke. “All of you are my servants who will spread the gospel during
this end time. I will grant you the power of fire and authority. You will
greatly show and manifest my power!”
During this vision, my wife and I did not really care of our intimacy or thought
of the importance of our marriage. The twelve of us were more individuals. After
we prayed as a group and in unison, each of us separated according to our
mission. I then visited every household in the town I was sent and I shared the
gospel. I was risking my life. Suddenly, a group of people who had the power of
evil force on their back stared me down and rushed toward me. “Here! Seize the
person who believes in Jesus!” I could not find or feel any human morals from
them. In fact, I was not able to see or feel any humanity in them. They all were
murderers, savages, and their consciences were numb. They acted and behaved as a
group of hyenas that were ready to demolish their prey.
Just when they were about to seize me, an enormous and powerful white horse
rapidly flew toward me. The horse flew down from heaven. The horse quickly flew
passed the evil people to catch up to me. As the horse approached me, it opened
its mouth very widely. In that moment, I saw something powerful come froth from
the mouth of the white horse. An enormous flame poured out from his mouth and
the flames rushed toward me. Then from my chest, a sack came out and caught all
of the fire balls that came from the horse’s mouth. All the fireballs went into
my chest.
It all happened in an instance and right in front of my eyes. From that moment,
the fire within my body transformed into a powerful offensive weapon. The fire
shot out from the tip of my fingers. I positioned my fingers and gesture it as a
pistol. I shouted, “Jesus! Jesus!” Suddenly, from the tips of my fingers,
powerful flames shot out. My fingers were like a flamethrower and some became
faint from the fire. Some of them rolled and tumbled to the ground. Finally,
they avoided me. They did not want to be shot with the blazing fire.
Before, when I preached without power, I was persecuted and I avoided those who
afflicted me. But now, armed with the Holy Fire, I was on the offense. My
circumstances had reversed. The evil people were now busy avoiding me as they
ran from me.
As I used the powerful weapon of Holy fire, I noticed it was depleting. They
were like bullets, I need more ammunition. This fact made me anxious. I had
thought that the fire would be limitless once the power was granted to me.
However, as I used up the power, the fire gradually decreased. Finally, my power
was like a gun without bullets. When I was out of power, the evil group
controlled by the evil spirits immediately realized it somehow. Then they rushed
toward me. “Hey! Finally! The fire is all used up! Seize him! Attack!
This vision was vividly shown to me by the Lord. It was a spiritual metaphor. In
the spiritual realm, there is a quota that must be filled daily. We must be
provided with the power of the Word. We must prepare and desire the Word as
though it is a meal to nourish us, just as in the physical realm. This can be
accomplished with passion and prayer as we are on our knees. Therefore, any
person who is weakened in prayer will show symptoms of spiritual torpor.
Basically, they will directly lose their spiritual power. When the power of fire
in me weakened, a different colored horse descended from heaven. This time the
horse was brightly shinning. Just as the white horse did previously, this horse
poured the fire into me as well. I was once again filled with fire into my sack.
With the power of God manifested, I again approached the people of the world and
shouted, “Jesus! Holy Fire!”
I thought about the other eleven believers who were out there as well. They must
be spreading and preaching the gospel and going through the same ordeal as I am.
The twelve volunteers including myself may be a symbolic number or it can just. However, the amount of people or who they are were not important. It
didn’t matter whether the quantity of people were small or large. What was
important was whether the souls were pure and suitable for the Lord’s heart and
will.
They are to be prepared. When the proper time arrives, these people will
suddenly appear to do the work and lead ministries with the power of fire.
Perhaps, some are already at work in ministries with the power of fire. Everyone
will have an opportunity. Gender is not an issue. The Lord will use them as a
righteous ordinance. It is only possible for such a person who is not
contaminated by the world or worldly things. They must have a pure conscience
and without any deception. They must have faith. These are the perquisites in
order to be used by God.
“But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also
of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. If a man
therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour,
sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work.”
(2 Timothy 2:20-21)
“But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness,
godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay
hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good
profession before many witnesses.” (1 Timothy 6:11-12)
With the Lord’s command, I am documenting this book which discloses the devil’s
identity. I am at the same time attacked from all sides, inside and out. The
attacks are so severe that it is impossible to describe them all. I am
physically and spiritually attacked. The circumstances can be very difficult.
The many attacks are all different in nature. Sometimes, when it gets bad, I am
stabbed and pierced by the evil spirits as I drive on the highway. They stab my
feet, wrists, and head. I am frequently in danger and in situations that are
critical.
The Lord protects me in some areas but I had to also experience some direct
attacks. When I threw myself into this ministry, I had already entrusted my life
to the Lord a long time ago, even unto death if necessary. When I face attacks,
difficult situations, or critical moments, my faith grows stronger. In the
future, I will document and describe many more battles I have had with Satan. I
will meticulously describe them in more details. The identities of the devil
will be disclosed even greater.
*
Three mentors
There are many people who have awoken the passion and have opened the
eyes of my faith. However, there are three special pastors who have made a
huge impact in my life.
* Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu (Korean Central Church, Senior Pastor. The old Bethany
Church)
My past is not quit so normal as Korean society would have it. I graduated from
Seong nam elementary school which is located in the city of Sun chon. I moved to
Seoul to attend middle school. However, due to bad timing, I lost a year of
school. Once I entered middle school, I was attending a school that was adjacent
to Bethany Church. I attended middle school for only one year because it closed
after my first year. The Bethany Church had a school program and taught students
who were financially poor. They also taught students who missed the registration
deadline to enter school for financial or other reasons. In Korea, once a
student enters middle school, the family of the student must pay for tuition.
The school at Bethany Church was a low budget run school. The teachers were
students who had just graduated from college. However, they taught the students
with passion.
Since the school was located within the church building, all the students were
able to attend revival meetings. Moreover, after class, we all went to the main
sanctuary to hear the sermon. We heard a powerful and unusual message preached
by Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu. My faith was born during that time. During prayer time
when we all cried out in unison, I would put many caramel candies into my mouth.
I would joke and play with my friends. Those days were very precious and
memorable. I had many dreams during my childhood. But I had never imagined that
I would one day become a pastor.
Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu is like my father of faith. He has always been a free and
easy kind of guy. Anyone can approach the pastor. He is friendly and very
affectionate. However, whenever he is on the platform preaching, his words are
sent out with power. He is also humorous and his words are sharp as it pierces
the spirit. His words had power and depth to change believers. After I had
established my church in Seoul, I visited my old pastor to pay my respects.
Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu, greatly impressed and estatic asked, “Is it true that a
former student from Bethany Middle School had become a minister?” He was so
happy as though it was one of his own children.
* Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin (Nam Seoul Central Church)
In the latter part of my teenage years, I moved to the capital city of Seoul in
the Jung –Gu Yaksu Dong district. It was then I continued my life in faith. My
eyes were beginning to be spiritually awakened when I met Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin.
He was the senior pastor of Yaksu Central Church. During that time, Yaksu
Central Church repeatedly moved and relocated from Yaksudong to Gang Nam Dogok
Dong and then to Gaepo-dong city. In those years, I was experiencing the best
moments in my faith. I was most active and energetic during that time in my
youth. When it came to my faith, I was dedicated and passionate. I devoted
myself regardless of my circumstances. These were the years in which my faith
blossomed and exploded.
Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin is a global evangelist officially recognized and approved
by the Korean churches. was the catalyst to my foundation of
faith and growth.) I met some good folks and my wife to be during that time. I
will never forget those days. Whenever I am experiencing a moment of indolence, laziness, or complacency, I
reflect on the passion of Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin’s ministry as it inspires me.
His burning faith in the Lord and his dedication to hold continuous revivals
without rest had impacted my life. His faith is devoted even unto death.
During
my youth, I participated in the all night prayer meetings at the Nam Seoul
Central Church. This is where I had built the foundation for my current prayer
ministry. I am indebted to Pastor Pyee for his meticulous prayers and his sound
instructions. Through Pastor Pyee, I had set my way to become a pastor.
Moreover, during this time, many ministers including myself were shown our
strengths and calling. Through Pastor Pyee’s ministry, many lay believers,
missionaries, and pastors were shown that they would be serving the Lord with
great passion. Even at this moment, my heart is overflowed with joy.
Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin had sowed many visions to me. I am very confident. I will
never forget the wife of Pastor Pyee, Mrs. Lee, Sung Ja. Whenever Pastor Pyee
had left for another revival meeting, his wife would sit in the front of the
pews and pray throughout the night. The dedication of Pastor Pyee’s wife praying
throughout the night is a frequent story of my wife. Nam Seoul Central Church
had definitely made an impact of who I am today. Moreover, it built a solid
foundation to my faith and Christian belief. I also learned to some extent the
administration aspect in which I needed for my ministry. The valuable tools and
assets I acquired from Nam Seoul Central Church are the foundation to my
ministry. Whenever I reminisce those days, I get excited and my heart overflows
in joy. The feeling of ecstasy can not be suppressed.
* Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn (Yonsei Central Church)
God had called me to be a pastor and He has led me to my ministry. The Lord has
led me into difficult disciplines. He was disbranching me. I was a tree with
many dense branches. A ministry begins with a dream and vision. However, it is
not a matter that one should only assume that it will be filled with delight and
joy. I have come to painfully realize as a ministry begins, it is built up in
stages a little at a time as one’s physical desires and will dies.
I have
learned this through many disciplines and trials. The Lord without a doubt had
placed me in the dry wilderness in full measure. I had faced many difficult
moments in life. My wife had also encountered some stages of death from time to
time in the wilderness. (At that time, my wife was on her death bed with no hope
to survive. She was in pain everyday. It was a difficult moment in my life. I
was pulling out my hair and pounding on my chest.)
As a drought waits for much needed rain, I happened to meet Pastor Yoon, Suk
Juhn at the pastoral seminar. I had seen him from a far distance. During my
youth, I had frequently walked back and forth along the ridges of a mountain as
I prayed. It was Pastor Yoon who had truly directed and guided me on the essence
of prayer. I started my ministry in the early 1990’s. However, I was wandering
in frustration and in pain. But during that time, I began to learn Pastor Yoon’s
prayer ministry. And from that moment, my prayer was accumulating for almost
fifteen years. It then eventually exploded and now as a result, our church is
experiencing many spiritual events. Pastor Yoon’s prayer ministry is in a class
of its own. I later realized that all of Yoon’s events in his church began with
an extensive system of prayer.
My people talk about prayer but in reality, the circumstances are not there for
one to pray effectively, even if one desires to pray. Even if one prays and
attempts to pray in length, they are not able to be completely effective as they
become subject to their physical, spiritual, or mental limitations. I have come
to realize that when it comes to prayer and ministry, no human being has
mastered it perfectively. I have also prayed for hours but I still have
deficiencies. As I observe many people eagerly desiring to learn the prayer
ministry of Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn, I am also wishing to model after him.
Many decades ago, a pastor named Lee, Yong Do was well known for his great
mastery in prayer. At that time, he was branded as a cult. He had also died from
a chronic disease. During his last years, no one had come to visit him. Although
he is dead now, if he was still alive, he would be the person I would go and
visit. I have heard that Pastor Yoon wanted to model after Pastor Lee, Yong Do.
However, in the last few years, Pastor Lee, Yong Do’s ministry has been
reinstated as legitimate. The final conclusion stated that his ministry had
nothing to do with being cultish. Now, many people want to model after him.
Before I met Pastor Lee, Yong Do, I asked the Lord. “Lord! Lord! Do you know
Pastor Lee, Yong Do? I would really like to meet him!” The Lord replied, “Ah ~
ha! Pastor Yong Do, yes, I do know him. Wait a minute. Your name is very similar
to his!” I was very excited and thrilled to be finally meeting him. Within that
moment, Pastor Lee, Yong Do came forward. He appeared in front of me and bowed
to Jesus. The pastor and I held each others’ hand and had a nice chat.
* Presenting testimonies
We have many more testimonies of pastors and lay believers. Since our space is
limited, I can only present some of the testimonies and cases of the revivals
that we have experienced with other pastors.
* Gunsan Our Church, Pastor, Kim Kwang Sun (A letter of appreciation by all)
“But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them
how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he
had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.” (Acts 9:27)
My first visitation (November 5th to 7th, 2006)
I had only finished reading the book ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ a month ago. I
just happened to meet a pastor in a certain place. That particular pastor
introduced me to this book and I read all three books. It was very shocking. How
can God work in such a way, I asked myself. In shock, I decided to send my wife
to West Incheon to visit the Lord’s Church. My wife went to visit the church the
very next day I had finished the book. It was a Friday when she visited the
Lord’s Church and my wife attended the Friday evening service. I had to visit my
mother in law’s wake service. I then headed for the Lord’s Church with my wife’s
sister. I had to ask many people for directions in order to find the Lord’s
Church.
My sister in law had received tongues when she was in middle school but she had
lost her gift when she stopped praying. She had lost her tongues and had forgot
about everything as a Christian. When she got to the Lord’s Church, the pastor
told her to sit in front of the platform. The pastor then told her to shout out
with an earnest heart. “God! Please grant me tongues!” When she shouted, she
busted out in tongues.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo and his wife prayed over her. My sister in law was
suffering from insomnia. But from that day on, she now sleeps well. She had also
continuously suffered with coldness in her feet and hands. Her hands and feet
become warm whenever she shouts out Holy Fire. From that day forth, my sister in
law continues to boast in the Lord, she wants to make the Lord happy. She now
introduces God to her students and their parents. She is also busy promoting the
pastor’s book as well.
After I had heard the many experiences from my wife, I became impatient. I
wanted to visit the blessing place so that I could directly receive the
blessing/grace and experiences. As soon as Sunday noon services finished, I
packed up a bag and text Pastor Kim that I was going to visit him. The moment I
arrived and until early morning Wednesday, I begged and prayed for my spiritual
eyes to be open and to experience an encounter with Jesus.
The Lord’s Church is very small and it reminded me of the stable where Jesus had
been born. However the power and manifestation of the Holy Spirit was more
powerful than any largest revival meeting I had experienced. As I heard the
members of the church crying out in prayer, I was pressed to repent and
challenged to strongly focus my heart on the Lord more than ever. With powerful
hymns, the children and adults danced in the Spirit. They are accompanied by the
Lord 24 hours a day. They are able to converse with the Lord. They frequently
visit heaven and hell. They face and battle the evil spirits as they are able to
see their appearances. Many members prophesized, they see visions, they
interpret tongues and assist in the ministry of the Lord’s Church.
They had gathered at 8:30 PM and the service continued until 6 AM with worship,
praising, preaching and prayer. I was in shock, and then more shock.
I was in a scene where Jesus and the early church were experiencing the work and
the manifestation of the Holy Spirit. I could not find any fault or errors with
the pastor’s sermon. I found it very unique that the pastor was attempting to
make the Lord happy. The pastor performed many humorous gestures and made funny
facial expressions. It was an impressive sight to witness the members of the
church attend service in delight and having fun at the same time.
I was suddenly impressed with the thought and belief that I could never be
blessed unless I possessed the heart of a little child. I strongly believe that
if my spiritual eyes are opened and I have an encounter with Jesus, I will lead
my ministry with a belief that is firm and determined. I need my church
congregation to experience the same path.
On that Sunday evening, I arrived at the Lord’s Church. I passionately praised
and worshipped as the electronic piano played the hymn. I then listened to the
pastor’s humorous and passionate sermon. During break, the pastor described the
variety of experiences he had encountered which were not documented in the book.
He explained the various things the Lord had done. He further described some of
the difficulties and mistakes he had made. The pastor explained how the Lord is
humorous and fun to be with.
Soon after, the second prayer service began. All those who participated in the
prayer service cried out repeatedly. They cried out with all their strength. I
have learned one important thing. The members of the Lord’s Church advised me to
shout, “Holy Fire” whenever unnecessary or hindering thoughts came to me during
prayer. My wife and I shouted out in tongues with all our strength. We were
covered with tears as we repented and prayed in tongues.
My church is relatively new. It was established three years ago. During the
growing stages, I faced many difficult trials and tests. When I was in the midst
of trials, I prayed and forgave the people that need to be forgiven by me. I had
thought that I had been forgiven of all things by God. However, I had come to
realize that there was still some residual bitterness within my heart.
From day one, the Lord had granted me the work of the Holy Spirit. It is the
work I had been longing and desiring to experience since I had read the fire
books. During my fervent prayer, the Holy Fire came into my heart and heated my
whole body. I felt a sensation of tingling on my hands and they became hot. The
sensation then spread and filled my whole body. I also experienced the Holy
Electricity in which I had read about in book three. When I returned to my
church, I employed the same method of prayer with my members. The Holy Spirit
worked in the same manner as He had done with me during my visit at the Lord’s
Church.
On the evening of Tuesday during prayer service, I earnestly prayed in power. As
I prayed, thousands of evil spirits appeared, ran toward me, and attacked. They
were all different in appearance. Their faces were heinous with an absence of
expression. Their eyes were filled with blood as they stared at me with a
venomous look. One evil spirit appeared with only half a face. Another evil
spirit appeared as a Buddhist monk holding a baby monk. I saw many in the form
of gods that are pictured or portrayed in the Buddhist temples. I loudly
shouted, “Holy Fire!”
The evil spirits disappeared. However, they continued to
return and then they all eventually departed.
After the evil spirits departed, I focused and continued in my prayer. Suddenly
a dragon appeared before me. It was extremely large. It attacked me as it got in
front of my face. I shouted, “Holy Fire, Holy Fire, and Holy Fire!” I then
shouted, “In the name of Jesus depart!” It departed.
Next, an anaconda snake stood in an upright position and faced me as it got
right in front of my eyes. I soon realized that I was holding a sword. It was
the sword of the Holy Spirit.
I struck the sword down decapitating the snake. It
disappeared. It was an unbelievable experience. Later when I took a shower at
home, I realized I had three deep wounds on my left shoulder. My shoulder was
marked with bruises. I remembered that the dragon had attacked me by clawing and
pressing its foot on my shoulder as it got in front of my face. When I showed my
wounds and bruises to my church members, they were all shocked.
With the dragon gone, I focused back in my prayer. I then felt the sensation
something sharp and pointy sprouting throughout my whole body. The sensation
began from my shoulders. The sensation tingled a bit but I was able to bear and
endure it. At a later time, I asked Joseph to check me. He told me that I was
granted the Holy Poisonous Thorns. I was so excited and happy.
As I continued to pray, I was blocked by thick white and black walls. The walls
were very thick. When I shouted ‘Holy Fire’ I noticed some areas of the wall
cracking and crumbling somewhat. I shouted ‘Holy Fire’ ten more times and this
time with more boldness and strength. The walls only crumbled a little bit more.
I assumed I was not strong enough or deficient to completely crumble the walls.
But suddenly, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo who was standing on the platform asked all
the praying believers to shout ‘Holy Fire’ in unison. He asked us to shout it
out in strength and to shout it out three times. When all the believers
powerfully shouted ‘Holy Fire’ the huge thick walls began crumbling down.
I then
saw a golden street and it opened and led to the throne of God.
When I explained to Pastor Kim about my experience, he was very surprised and
happy. He told me that I must be getting a sort of a freebie. Even though my
spiritual eyes were not completely opened, I was able to witness and experience
the manifestations of evil spirits. Moreover, I was able to experience and
witness the breaking through to the road of God’s throne. I was very excited and
happy.
While visiting and staying at the Lord’s Church, my mind raced with many
thoughts. I had elected not to stay at a hotel. I spent the days and nights on
the floor of the Lord’s Church. I slept on the floor hoping to have the
opportunity to touch the bottom of the Lord’s gown. God had granted so much
grace to me and I knew I was not worthy of it.
Pastor Kim suggested that I stay
at the church even though it would be more comfortable at a hotel. He said that
it would be better and a blessing to stay in the church because the evil spirits
are gathered and huddled at the hotel. I obeyed and as a result I experienced
the amazing events of God.
After I had slept I headed and drove back to home to the city of Gun San. I had
prayed until early Wednesday morning. From the moment I left the Lord’s Church,
the weather was very gloomy.
I complained about the gloomy weather to myself. An
hour into my drive, a dark cloud hovered next to our car as it chased us. It was
an extraordinary experience. When I looked up into the sky, the sky was clear
blue without any clouds. The sun was brightly shinning. The black cloud densely
rose up to transform into a dragon and a snake. The two serpents aimed their
spears at us. They continued to follow us along the side of our car as we were
able to hear sounds of thunder.
As we continue to drive for some distance, my wife, who was sitting beside me
was shouting, “Holy Fire!” I then suddenly became sleepy and my eyes began to
shut. I had almost completely shut my eyes to fall asleep. We arrived at a rest
area and stopped the car to rest. When we looked over to the building in the
rest area, we saw an evil spirit fiercely staring at us. . It was the dragon
aiming a spear at us. We shouted “Holy Fire!” It then disappeared.
We come to realize that the evil spirits are attempting to hinder us and make it
difficult to return to Gun San. We were about to begin our ministry in
disclosing the identities of the evil spirits.
As the tension decreased, I
thought I rest for a second but I was awaked by the sound of wind. I was
startled to find that I had slept for two hours. I sensed the attack of the
devil was just beginning. With that thought, I was quietly excited. I had
realistically realized the power of the Holy Fire.
At Gun San, during our church service, I preached and introduced what had
happened at the Lord’s Church to my congregation.
I exhorted the church members
to read the fire book written by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. I decided to visit the
Lord’s Church at another time. My church members were very curious about the
events that I had experienced and they wanted to know what kind of power and
blessings I had received. Now, I earnestly pray for the people who long and
desire God. I pray for the deacons and deaconesses who come to our early morning
prayer services. All of them have now experienced the Holy Fire and Electricity.
With their experiences, they are now refreshed and are free from the heaviness
that was placed on their shoulders and heads.
* A second visitation
(November 12th to 14th, 2006)
During Sunday noon services, I preached with power. In the late afternoon
service, my wife preached about Pastor Kim’s series of books with the first
being ‘Baptize with the Blazing Fire.’ My believers wanted to visit the Lord’s
Church. During my second visitation, I was excited and full of expectation. I
wondered what kind of grace the Lord would grant me.
When we arrived at the Lord’s Church for our second trip, the deaconess were
very surprised. They had an expression of daze. The sight of the church itself
was not what they had expected. However, they understood for they had already
been told through our preaching and from the information received from the book
of Blazing fire. And before they realized anything, they were blessed with gifts
restored. They became very happy.
On that Sunday evening, I fervently prayed and cried out. Without realizing it,
three to four hours had passed. While I was praying, the Lord touched my arms.
Now, besides praying long at the Lord’s Church, I am able to pray for long hours
at my home church. I prayed continuously throughout night from 8 PM to the early
morning. The Lord caressed me. I am very grateful and thankful.
During prayer, I earnestly prayed and longed for grace. Then God suddenly
granted something heavy to me. The next day, Deaconess Lee, Mira saw a vision.
Mira described the vision. She was looking at the platform of the church and
Jesus was placing the full armor of God on me. She saw the Lord sticking or
placing a round object on my right palm. The Lord then said, “Stand against the
devil. The pastor and his wife take charge of this side to fight and the deacons
and deaconesses take charge of the other side to fight the devils.” I thought to
myself, ‘Ah! That heaviness I felt was the full armor of God!” I prayed and
asked the Lord and He said that He had placed the full armor of God on me. I am
very grateful and thankful to God. He has granted grace to an insufficient
servant such as myself.
After lunch, I happened to pray with Brother Haak Sung. We prayed in front of
the platform. Brother Haak Sung, who was sitting next to me, has his spiritual
eyes opened. I asked him, “Brother Haak Sung, where is the Lord?” Brother Haak
Sung replied, “Trinity God has surrounded you and Father God has laid His hands
on your head and is praying.”
Within that moment, a Holy Fire that is full of power fell upon me and my whole
body became hot. Electricity also came upon my hands and I was streaming down
tears of repentance. I do not know how much I cried but I had lost my voice. I
heard the voice of the Lord, “Do not become corrupt! Endure and serve until the
end!” I answered, “I will please you Father God.” The Lord then said, “If you
want to please me, follow the lead of Pastor Kim Yong Doo and dance together
tonight during service.” I obeyed as a child would. Even though I am not a good
dancer as Pastor Kim, I gave my best attempt to please the Lord.
It was now Tuesday evening and we were planning to return back home on
Wednesday. With a short time remaining, we were determined to firmly concentrate
our minds with prayer. My wife’s prayer was focused with the request to have her
spiritual eyes opened up tonight. However, no matter how hard she cried out and
prayed, shouting Holy Fire, and shouting out in tongues repeatedly, her
spiritual eyes did not open. I think my wife was also begging the Lord to show
her any type of vision, even if it would be a one time scene.
My wife was longing for a revelation and continued to cry out. Pastor Kim, Yong
Doo approached and laid his hands on her and prayed. As she continued to pray,
she fell backwards. And on the ground, although nothing happened, her mind was
at peace. Then suddenly, her head was refreshed and her eyes moved unceasingly
and then she stared toward the direction to the right. In her vision, she saw a
large indoor sports arena where it appeared that more than a hundred thousand
people were dancing.
My wife said that she was standing in the VIP section which was divided by
glass. She asked the Lord in her vision, “Lord, if you are willing to show me,
please show me more details.” After that, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo’s humorous face
gesture filled my wife’s vision. The pastor was so funny that she laughed out
loud during her prayer. As she looked into the distance, she saw someone
dancing. My wife asked the Lord to provide more clarity. The Lord showed her
that it was Him that was dancing with many people. The numerous people were
loudly cheering and very happy. The people were rejoicing and dancing with the
Lord.
Since my wife asked and begged for at least one vision, the Lord complied and
just showed one vision. She shared her testimony with other deaconesses from our
church who were visiting the Lord’s Church with us. The deaconesses regretted
the fact that my wife had only asked for just one vision. Then they asked why
she hadn’t asked or her spiritual eyes to be opened.
During these days, one incident that we especially witness every morning at the
Lord’s Church is the fact that Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is taken to hell everyday.
As a pastor, myself, the sight I witnessed is so pitiful that even I can not
bear to see Pastor Kim in torment. Pastor Kim’s body is paralyzed. His body
becomes twisted as he screams in pain. During Pastor Kim’s torment, he is
generally being attacked by evil spirits. He is defenseless and without any
spiritual weapons. As usual, today was another day for Pastor Kim to experience
the torments of hell. He was in so much pain that he sweated profusely.
I prayed
close to the platform as I wanted to share in his torment and carry some of that
burden.
Soon after, something grabbed both my hands and I was forced to spread out my
hands and arms. My body stiffened and it formed the shape of a cross. I felt
something heavy on my shoulder. I felt as though I was carrying a cross. My
whole body was paralyzed until early morning about 5 AM when early morning
services was about to begin. When the early morning services began, the right
side of my body became normal and the rest of my body became normal when the
morning services finished. I had experienced Jesus’ cross.
It was an amazing experience. The people who do not have their spiritual eyes
opened may see my experience as incidental or trivial. However, this experience
will go into the annals of my life. I am the pastor of an orthodox Presbyterian
Church. I have led my ministry for over twenty seven years. I have overseen the
missionary teams and the church. I was very proud to lead and participate in the
movement for prayer and the Holy Spirit within my church. However, until three
years ago, my mind was not opened to the gifts.
I have come to realize that my ministry from the foundation of erecting the
building, having many believers and new believers come to church, becoming
somewhat a popular pastor, even receiving attention for being a social
personality from society did not prepare the believers to live in victory. I
neglected many believers and did not educate them about evil spirits or demons.
They were completely defenseless. Now I see that there was no choice, they were
helpless and defeated whenever the evil spirits targeted them. Book 1 and 2 discloses the countless pastors and ministers that have ended up in
hell for their incorrect teaching. I thought to myself that if I continued to be
ignorant to spiritual warfare, I might have been included with the group of
pastors/ministers in hell. I was appalled.
Entering this New Year, the Lord has commanded me to proclaim the message
to keep Sundays Holy. I am preaching to the members of my church not to
buy any snakes to their children on Sundays and come prepared in advanced. I am
also preaching the message that they should not dine out on Sundays as well.
Currently, I am emphasizing the message more than ever. This Sunday, a four year
old child from the nursery class pestered me with the question. “Pastor! I can
not buy anything on Sunday? Not even to eat, right?” I acknowledged and
complimented the child, “Yes, of course. Hwang, Gum beat, you are well informed.
We do not buy anything on Sundays.” Later I found out that his parents work all
throughout the week until Saturday afternoon. As a result, the child only had
Saturday evenings and Sundays to buy anything. I later found out that his father
had bought stickers at the convenience store located in front of the church. The
child had begged his father to buy something on Sunday and his father gave in.
When the mother found out, she was startled. The mother is a deaconess and a
college professor. She thought that if she allowed this mistake, she would be
condoning it and it would happen again. Therefore, she returned the stickers
back to the convenience store and advised the store owners that her pastor
preached on abstaining from purchasing anything on Sundays. She then boldly
asked for a refund. The store owner then refunded without saying a word. As I
listened to the event, I became very happy to see that at least one person was
listening to my preaching to keep Sundays Holy.
I had visited the Lord’s Church two times. Both times, I had spent at least
three days. After my visits, the Holy Spirit prompted me on Friday to pray over
our deaconess. I called the deaconess to the front and told her that I would
pray for her. The deaconess told me that while I was gone visiting the Lord’s
Church, she had a dream on the morning of Tuesday. In her dream, I suddenly
appeared and laid a white paper on the tip of her finger and lit it on fire. She
continued and stated that I lit the paper on fire and told her to touch the
fire. In the dream, I told her the fire would not be hot. She touched the fire
two times.
After she had woken up, she said that she had thought to herself that
she may had had this dream because the pastor must have been praying for her at
the Lord’s Church. At the altar, I told her to open her hands and I imparted the
Holy Fire unto her. The deaconess stated that she felt as though her hands were
holding round balls of hot fire. After she had experienced the Holy Fire, she
returned home with a smile on her face.
On Sunday, during lunch time, we were congregating and having lunch in the
church dining room. One of the deaconesses was suffering from a severe cold. She
was coughing and suffering from a headache. My wife immediately went to her and
shouted, “Holy Fire!” As she laid her hands over her head and prayed, the
deaconess shouted in amazement. “Oh! Oh!” The deaconess said that she felt a hot
energy from the hands of my wife wrapping around her head. I instructed her that
if she is having a bad day, feeling sick, or feels anxiety to shout out, “Holy
Fire!” After instructing her, I placed my hands close to her hands and imparted
Holy Fire and Electricity. After the deaconess has experienced the Holy Blazing
Fire, she promised to pray more earnestly.
The name of our church is ‘Gun San Our Church.’ We have dedicated our church to
pray three times a day, 2 AM, 1:30 PM, and 8 PM. Ever since I have read Pastor
Kim’s book, our church has begun an all night prayer service starting at 8 PM.
We are copying the work of the Lord’s Church. Whether we have a small or large
turn out, we continue to move forward with an all night prayer service. The
Lord’s Church has specifically manufactured prayer chairs which give the
believer the ability to pray on their knees for long hours. Our church has
immediately prepared to manufacture the same type of praying chairs. The prayer
chairs are most satisfying and comfortable. It brings me great joy and happiness
to be on my knees for long hours and pray. I am just so happy at this moment. “Trinity God, I love you very very much!”
Gun San Our Church
Pastor Kim, Kwang Sun
Gumi, Korea: New Hope Church, Pastor Chang, Young Do (Presbyterian)
From April 24th to 26th, 2006, we had invited Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. He is the
author of ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ We had the privilege to hold the revival
meeting at our church. For the revival meeting, our church, Gumi, New Hope
Church held a special early morning prayer service for twenty one days. As we
prayed for 21 days, we prepared ourselves by praying and asking for the
manifestation of spiritual gifts and experiences. On the very first day of the
revival, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo instructed us how to powerfully pray. As a result,
many believers immediately received gifts.
With the case of Deacon Chung, Mal Soo, as soon as Pastor Kim laid his hands and
prayed, Deacon Chung fell backward as he was shocked with electricity. He fell
and was not able to get up for awhile. He said that he felt like his head was
about to blow up. On the other hand, Deacon Chun, Hwang Yun was able to witness
his home in heaven. He said that his home was very shady and ghetto.
The home
looked as though it was about to collapse. With the Holy Fire, the home
disappeared and was gone without a trace. Pastor Kim suggested Deacon Chun to
come up to the front and please the Lord. This would make the Lord happy and his
act would result in accumulation of rewards in heaven. With Pastor Kim’s
suggestion, Deacon Chun began to humorously dance for the Lord. The Lord then
immediately built Chun’s new home. His home was very tall, it was a very tall
building.
Deacon Chun then experienced hell. The ground cracked open and below were swarms
of snakes swimming wriggling in mud. He then saw one of his relative in the pit
of hell tormented. He said that maggots were crawling up onto his whole body.
Besides hi, there were many more believers in the revival experiencing heaven
and hell.
The revival meeting led by Pastor Kim was over flowing with passionate worship
and praises. There was a passion for the love of souls throughout the meeting.
Fire had lighted up in the believers’ spirits. As the pastor preached, his words
came forth with assertion. The service went throughout the night until 5 AM.
This revival has reminded me of our early church led by Pastor Kim, Ik Doo. He
was a early church father, famous for fire and healing, for miracles, signs, and
wonders.
We have never performed an all night revival meeting. It was the first time with
Pastor Kim. The pastor led the revival meeting with so much humor and blessing.
None of the people in the revival fell asleep. All of the New Hope Church
members had specifically experienced the supernatural spiritual experiences. I
am very thankful for the opportunity to experience the third heaven which
Apostle Paul experienced. Hallelujah!
New Hope Church
Pastor Chang Young Do
Pusan, Korea Global Church
Pastor, Baang, Noah (Orthodox Presbyterian)
I am Pastor Baang, Noah who serves Pusan Global Church. Six months ago and
through my wife, Bae Chung Woon I read ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ I was very
shocked. Generally, when people ask for a revival meeting, the pastor or
evangelist would give a positive answer right away. However, Pastor Kim, Yong
Doo advised us that he would give us an answer after he prayed about it. It is
unique for him to intercede and pray for more than a month.
April 10th thru 12th, 2006: We intentionally held a revival meeting during the
Lord’s suffering week. We experienced amazing events right from the beginning.
After our worship team finished preparation worship, we handed the microphone
over to Pastor Kim. Within that moment, the amazing presence of the Holy Spirit
came upon all the church members. The power of the Holy Fire came in fullness
upon the members. The power consumed them all. I clearly and vividly saw the
scene with my own eyes.
The worship led by Pastor Kim was the most powerful I have experienced. People
who have never experienced what we experienced will not be able to understand
how powerful it was. We experienced a special work by the Holy Spirit through
the healing hand motion of Pastor Kim and the Holy Spirit dance by his wife. I
am now very confident to know that God is very pleased as we dance in Christ.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja’s (Pastor’s wife) Holy Spirit dance in which she danced every
hour blessed our service much more. It was truly amazing. Pastor Kim’s revival
meeting continued until 5 AM and we didn’t even realize how much time had
passed.
On the first day, April 10th, around 3 AM, when the Holy Spirit came upon us and
touched the church members, I experienced a most powerful and impressive sight.
Healing, deliverance, power and gifts and many spiritual blessings were
received. Moreover, many spiritual thirsts had been resolved. On the 2nd day,
the 11th, during evening service, many church members and other participating
believers vividly experienced hell with Pastor Kim’s leading the service. During
that frightening event, I experienced Satan torturing my whole body. My physical
body was tingling and an odor of smoke permeated from me. This experience has me
trembling in fear.
After the revival, our church is now in so much joy. Most and first of all, I
have been changed. I am now keeping Sundays Holy, completely Holy. My time spent
on reading the bible has been extended. My spiritual power is now stronger. I am
totally amazed. Now, the congregation of my church is keeping Sundays Holy. They
are giving their tithe to the Lord without any excuses. They now give joyfully.
During our worship and praise time, most of the members now dance in the Spirit.
Our church has completely changed to a new church. The church is now very
passionate for God.
The church members are totally devoted to Jesus and really
believing in Him. They are now assured that there is a heaven and they tremble
and fear hell. With most of the members now with opened spiritual eyes, they
unceasingly pray and engage in the spiritual battles. Their prayers are now
fervent and passionate. They are filled with prayer. Our good Trinity God connects great pastors with the people who eagerly desire
to know God. Our Lord has granted us many spiritual blessings. I am very
grateful! Hallelujah!
- I give glory to God
Pastor Baang, Noah
Pusan
Pusan, Korea Agape Church
Cho, Hee Oak, Evangelist (A letter of appreciation)
Halleluja! I give glory to God While we live on earth, it is very important on who we meet. My God, who is with
me, grants me the opportunity to meet good people from time to time. And He also
sometimes grant me the opportunity to read good precious books.
The Holy Spirit led me to read the ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ and by God’s grace
and inviting Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, I was able to hold a revival meeting. We were
able to experience a fervent revival meeting with the Lord grace and we felt His
presence at all hours. Throughout the revival meeting, His grace led to many
experiences and manifestation of tongues, healing, and baptism of fire. I am
very thankful for the astonished transformation of the church members in their
Christian life.
Pastor Kim persistently refused to receive the offering of gratitude as he was
able to witness the living condition of our church. Instead, the pastor
comforted and cheered me on. I am only a female servant for the Lord. The church
members who have experienced the Fire are still continuing to experience the
powerful Holy Fire whenever they pray. Therefore, they are filled with joy and
grace. After experiencing God, we have come to realize that our thoughts and
God’s thoughts are very different. We are now truly awake and we now truly pray.
We are gathering our hearts together so that we will walk a true faithful
Christian life by focusing only on the Lord. Thank you very much.
-Pusan Agape Church
Cho, Hee Oak, Evangelist
====
May 1st, 2005 Sunday ====
“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the
region and shadow of death light is sprung up. From that time Jesus began to
preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matthew
4:16-17)
Kim Joseph:
*Oh, Seung Young, evangelized by Kim, Joseph
There were some things that I was never able to understand before
my spiritual eyes were opened. But after my spiritual eyes were opened, all of
my things I was curious about or questioned have been resolved by scripture. It
is a great thing to understand the spiritual realm but on the other hand, it is
difficult to adapt being in two different realms simultaneously. However, it is
still an advantage and a huge benefit for me to always see the spiritual realm
than for me not to be able too see that realm as I journey in my Christian life.
It has strengthened me big time.
There are many times in which I can clearly see Jesus with my physical eyes but
He sometimes comes to me in the form of a light. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit
but He sometimes appears in the form of a light or fire. I frequently converse
with the Holy Spirit just as much as I converse with Jesus. This privilege is
granted totally by the Lord’s grace. Today, Oh, Seung Young has come to the
Lord’s Church and registered as a member as a result of my intense testimony to
him. I have shared my visitations and experiences of heaven and hell.
Jesus said, “Joseph! Since you have evangelized and testified of the gospel, I
will give you a great reward.” The Lord then added an enormous amount of floors
to my house in heaven. My friend, Seung Young had never really found a home
church. He would find a church and go for a short time but then stop. This
process repeated numerously. Today, after he had heard my testimony, he decided
to totally submit himself to the Word of God. His curiosity and interest of
heaven and hell increased as he continued to ask me more questions of the two
places. The pastor spoke over Seung Yong and my self, “This evening, may the
Holy Spirit grant you grace, Seung Young. You must greatly desire and pray. Come
to church early and prepare your heart.” Seung Young and I obeyed and said,
“Amen!”
In the Sunday afternoon service, instead of someone leading us in prayer, all
the church members prayed in unison. Seung Young who sat next to me saw me pray
and he also prayed in unison with his hands raised high into the air. During the
middle of prayer, a light suddenly flashed for a moment. I opened my eyes and
cheered on Seung Young. “Hey! I think you will experience a great event today
during our evening service!”
Oh, Seung Young:
Due to Joseph’s preaching, I attended the Lord’s Church for
the first time. During the day service, as I prayed out loud, a huge fireball
exploded in front of my eyes. I did not know what kind of phenomenon had
occurred but Joseph had explained to me that God was about to grant me a
personal experience.
The pastor had also explained that since I do not have enough prayer time during
the day service, I would be granted a great personal experience if I prayed a
lot during the evening service. The pastor’s word strengthen me and I waited for
the evening service with great expectation.
* Oh, Seung Young spiritual eyes are opened
After the evening service, I began to pray immediately. The pastor came to me
and prayed over me. As soon the pastor laid his hands on my head, my longue
loosened up and I began to hear a strange language. “Joseph! I think I am going
insane! Why is my tongue bending and making strange sounds?” When I asked,
Joseph answered, “Oh, right now you have just received the gift of tongue by the
Holy Spirit. If you continue to pray in the same manner, you will probably have
your eyes spiritually opened. You must not open your eyes, keep on praying in
tongues!” I continued to pray in tongues out loud. The pastor repeated the
advice given to me by Joseph.
I did not know how long I had been praying. I am sure I had prayed for a long
time. I think two hours had passed. Suddenly, I saw a person in front of me who
was wearing a white gown. He was walking side to side. He was repeatedly walking
back and forth among the church believers. He was busy walking around and then
finally stood in front of me. I was so surprised and said in confusion. “Who…who
are you?” He then tightly held on to me and said, “Seung Young! I love you! I
am Jesus who you have longed to meet. Do not be afraid!”
When Jesus held me into His bosom, my heart became warm and peaceful. My heart
melted away. Jesus looks exactly like a person. However, His whole body was
radiating brightly. On His hands and feet bear the mark caused by the
crucifixion. As I prayed on my knees for a long time, I was not able to move. My
legs were severely numb and in pain. Jesus focused on my legs and touched them.
As soon as the Lord touched my legs, the pain gradually disappeared.
Jesus applied His blood from the top of my head down to my toes. I asked Jesus
out of curiosity, “Jesus, what are you doing now?” Jesus explained, “Since evil
spirits can continue to enter your body, I am covering your body with my blood
so that they can not enter. When the evil spirits appear, shout out my name in a
loud manner. Shout out ‘Jesus’ blood! Holy Fire! The evil spirits will not dare
to approach you!” After Jesus applied my body with His blood completely, He
disappeared. The moment Jesus disappeared, I felt something wriggling and
crawling on the floor. I gazed at the object and said, “What could that be?”
During our evening service, the pastor firmly instructed me. “Tonight, Seung
Young, you will experience a special event. You should do as I instruct you.” As
the pastor previous warned me, I began to see evil spirits disguised in the
shape of snakes. There were two snakes crawling toward me, one from the left and
the other from the right. There bodies were marked with a mixture of black and
red colors. They then positioned themselves in an upright manner and attacked
me. They were making hideous sounds. I became very frightened and startled. I
shouted, “Satan, depart from me! Demon, depart from me!” The mouths of the
snakes were very large and frightening. They had sharp fangs, a pair on each the
upper and lower mouths. They hissed at me with their red tongues.
I was able to clearly hear Jesus speaking into my ears, “Seung Young, do not
worry! I will protect you! From now on, I will grant you power to defeat the
evil spirits. Stretch out your hands and grab them.” After hearing Jesus, the
appalling and frightening feelings disappeared. I was strengthened. I approached
the two snakes and grabbed them by their necks. I shouted, “In the name of
Jesus, depart!” I then threw them into the far distance. Jesus was standing at
the corner and closely watching my reaction. When I threw the snakes out, the
Lord clapped as He was very pleased. He said, “Very well, good job Seung
Young!”
* Standing in front of God’s throne
Jesus said, “Seung Young, hold onto my hand!” As soon as I held His hand, I was
led by the Lord and was standing before God’s presence. I was witnessing God who
was enormous and he sat on His throne. I was standing before God. I could not
lift my head or face, I felt like I was in the realm of light. The light was so
bright, I could not bear it. I have heard previously about Father God and Jesus
many times. Now, I pretty much knew it was Father God. He said, “Seung Young!
Persevere to the end! Do not miss attending the Lord’s Church. You must attend
faithfully!”
I enjoy being alone, that is my personality. Whenever my father, mother, or
friends speak harshly to me, I am the one who is sensitive and will be hurt by
it. As a result, I have frequently built up bad thoughts. I have frequently held
down my hurts and negative thoughts to myself.
My parents did not believe in me. I was distressed because my friends and other
people around me did not give me any credit. I have done many bad things.
However, my friend Joseph had always believed in me and understood me. He
understands me a lot. I only expose what is in my heart to Joseph. But today,
God said, “Seung Young! Take out everything that you are hiding in your heart!
If you continue to hold it in your heart, it will become sin and it will develop
into sickness! I will heal you completely!” When I heard God’s Words, my heart
became very peaceful and all of my worries and fear disappeared.
My heart has always held onto grudges as people have hurt me. At times, my heart
was in so much pain that I almost felt like going insane since I held it in. But
today, for the first time in my life, I had a personal encounter with God. I had
only heard about him previously. From now on, I will do all matters with faith.
I will live for the Lord. I am very grateful for God and I am very thankful to
my friend, Joseph. I love the Lord’s Church where I can attend evening service
everyday. I am expecting the same kind of experience I have had with God
tomorrow. I hope He grants it.
====
May 5th, 2005 Thursday, Family prayer rally ====
“Hear the right, O LORD, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth
not out of feigned lips.” (Psalms 17:1)
Kim Joo Eun:
* Traveling to heaven with Brother Joseph
It has been a long time since only our family has gathered
together to pray. Jesus appeared. Jesus appeared and caressed my head and said,
“Joo Eun, I love you! Go tell your parents, Pastor Kim and Saint Hyun Ja that
they should also come to the church during the day and pray. If they adhere to
my commands, they will spiritually enter deeper and I will meet them. Therefore,
cry out during the day as well!”
Jesus said, “Today, I will take you and Joseph to heaven! Are you ready?” My
brother and I responded, “Amen!” I felt great.
My mother received a unique gift. Whenever we ask the Lord a question, He would
answer by speaking to us. But most of the time, He would use my mother as she
would nod her head to answer the question. With my father, the Lord only spoke
and permitted my father to hear whenever he was writing the book. Within time,
the pastor’s gift and spiritual eyes will be opened much more and greatly than
the other members. The pastor is going to be used as the Lord’s servant to serve
him on a global scale.
While my father and mother were praying in tongues, my brother and I flew toward
heaven. I held the Lord with one hand and my brother with my other hand. It
seems that Jesus always wants to show us heaven. We always feel that the Lord is
trying to show and confirm to us that we are citizens of heaven and not of the
world.
“But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is
not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.”
(Hebrews 11:16)
“For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour,
the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned
like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to
subdue all things unto himself.” (Phil 3:20-21)
We passed through the atmosphere and entered straight into space and through the
galaxy. When we passed the galaxy, I saw the heavenly pearl gates. The gate was
round shaped. As entered the gate, we followed Jesus and there were numerous
angels welcoming us. “Welcome! Saint Joseph, Saint Joo Eun, it is nice to see
you again!” My brother and I then went to Father God to respectfully greet Him.
“Father God, my brother and I have arrived!” God then spoke to us with a deep
echoing voice. “Yes, Joseph and Joo Eun are here. Welcome!” Within that moment,
the sound of the bells of heaven began to ring. The sounds of the bells were
echoing softly and solemnly. “Dinnnnng, Dinnnng ~” It reminded me of church
bells. “Wow! There are bells in heaven, they are ringing in heaven!” My brother
and I flew toward the direction of the bells to take a look.
* The appearance of the bells of heaven
The bells in heaven were located on top of a tower. The scene reminded me of a
church in the country where a bell would be in a small tower and a cross would
be on top of the tower. The colors of the bells were in perfect harmony of gold
and silver. The bells were dazzling. The bells rotated in a pendulum motion as
it rang out loud. The sound of the bells rang throughout the skies of heaven.
The angels and the people of heaven heard the bells and gathered quickly to the
church in heaven. Perhaps, the purpose of the ring was to gather the people to
worship God. An enormous amount of people gathered to pray. It appeared that all
the people were individually praying and they were praying for God’s glory. They
also were praying for the church and saints on earth.
* A heavenly car shaped like a cloud
In heaven, there are many saints flying around wearing a robe with wings
attached, but there were more saints who walked around. I also witnessed
something special. There was countless number of moving clouds. These clouds
were moving around like cars and being used as transportation. I felt that it
was not suitable for me to call it a cloud car but I called it that anyway. The
cloud cars flew as high as the skies of heavens could reach which was endless
and they also in all directions as one desired. Many of the saints rode on the
cloud cars. I frequently saw three to four saints cloud pooling to get to their
destinations. My brother and I rode on a cloud car. It had the ability to move
either fast, slow, or just gently.
I was in pure joy and ecstasy as we rode around on the cloud car and tour the
places in heaven. It is just impossible for me to express with finite words the
pure joy I was expressing. The angels were our guide as they showed us around
the places in heaven. We then once again came before God. Father God asked, “Did
you see many places?” We respectably bowed and replied, “Yes, Father God! Thank
you!” Jesus smiled as He stood in front of God’s throne. He looked pleased and
had a benign appearance.
* Fell asleep in the bosom of God
It appeared that Brother Joseph was itching to see more places in heaven. Jesus
then took Brother Joseph to another place. I felt tired. Father God said,
“Freckles! You soul is in heaven but sine your physical body is praying on your
knees at the church, you may felt some fatigue. Come to me!” I then saw God’s
hand come out from the shinning clouds. His hand was bigger than a giant
mountain. The size of God is so big that it was beyond imagination. Comparing my
soul to God, I felt like I was smaller than the smallest speck of dust. Father
wrapped His hand around me slowly and softly. Father then lifted me up to His
bosom and held me tight. Warm energy came out from His bosom and I fell into a
deep sleep.
Kim, Joseph:
After I saw Joo Eun lifted up to the Father’s bosom, I held onto
Jesus’ hand and He continued to show me the other places in heaven. I very much
wanted to visit the other wonderful places in heaven. I visited the crystal
clear oceans, the valleys, and the unique looking mountains. The mountains all
had names. The site of heaven is indescribable and cannot be expressed with
human words. I can not possibly understand or explain it. Only the people who
have directly experienced will know what I am trying to express. I would only be
able to converse the experience with them.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo:
* Jesus’ scolding
Around evening time, when our family prayer was about to
end, I asked a question to the Lord through Joseph. My wife was still in deep
prayer under the platform. “Jesus! Today, I am very exhausted. Can I just go
home and sleep?” Jesus then scolded me. “Pastor Kim! Being a pastor, you must
pray more than Saint Kang, Hyun Ja (wife). Just because you are physically
exhausted does not give you the right to leave your wife alone in church. You
just want to go home and rest without your wife because you are tired? Why would
you act such a way?” The moment I was rebuked, my face became flushed. I felt
ashamed in front of my children.
My son Joseph became a smart aleck and decided to give me an advice I was not
looking for. “See! As a pastor, how could you want to rest all by yourself?
Don’t you have any loyalty toward your family? I am also exhausted myself…” I
replied, “What? Are you the Lord? Why are you acting like the Lord? Are you
rebuking me like the Lord?” Joseph answered back, “The words just came out of my
mouth. I didn’t mean it to rebuke you. If you leave mother here alone, wouldn’t
that be awkward?” The Lord intervened and said, “I completely agree with
Joseph! Married couples that pray together should go home together. Why would
you want to go home and leave my fiancée, Saint Kang, Hyun Ja all alone here?”
I had no idea how or when my wife began over hearing our conversation. She gave
a reproachful side long glance at me and said, “Indeed Lord! That husband of
mine is useless in the flesh. He is not much use for me. My eternal Lord! My
eternal groom! The Lord is the very best!” All our family members laughed
hysterically.
====
May 6th, 2005 Friday ====
“The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend
thee; Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion;
Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah.” (Psalms
20:1-3)
Sister Baek Bong Nyu:
* Please grant us some money
The financial situation of the pastor and my household
are in the worst situation. We were crying out for help and almost begging and
screaming for help. Tonight, I was determined to pray for financial blessings.
Even though we are becoming more spiritual as each day passes, we are still
facing difficult challenges. The challenges of normal living are continuously
cumbersome. We have to continue to pray and persevere until the Lord answers our
financial needs. As we pray, we are also pleading for a financial blessing.
When I did not know Jesus, I lived unconstrained life. I lived a life led by my
physical desires and it was comfortable and pleasing. But after I had come to
the Lord, my life has become more difficult. All my options and sides appeared
blocked and hindered. The only side that was opened was up. The Lord said, “Just
wait a little longer! Be patient and persevere a little longer!” The
transformation and process from the desires of the physical life to the
spiritual life was very difficult. I was in much anxiety. My household and the
pastor’s household is held by a string of faith. However, no one can ever cut it
off. After the worship/praise and sermon ended, it was time for prayer. The
pastor shouted words of command, “Be tough and strong minded! Be persistent and
persevere! To the end! Shine forth, tighten up and be anointed!” I also shouted
and yelled as much as the pastor. As I prayed in tongues, I went into a deep
concentration of prayer.
The Lord checked on the other church members and then came to me after a long
while. As soon as He stood in front of me, I shouted in a loud voice, “Lord! I
have something to say!” The Lord, of course, was already aware of my thought and
said, “Bong Nyu! I know what you are about to ask. It is about money, right?”
The Lord and I laughed together out loud. “Oh Lord, how did you find out what is
in my heart so quickly? You have made me speechless!” The Lord said, “Is
there anything that I do not know? I see through the mind of all people and I
know what they hold in their heart!”
“O lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and
mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path
and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word
in my tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether.” (Psalms 139:1-4)
“But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, And needed
not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.” (John 2:24-25)
* Compliment from Father God
Jesus held my hand and we walked toward the front of the throne of Father God.
Father God said, “Welcome Bong Nyu.” I immediately prayed and said, “God!
Father! Please grant us some money for the pastor and my household! Please I beg
of you!” Father God gave me an answer I did not expect. “Saint Bong Nyu! Listen
very carefully! You are very hard headed!” I was very surprised of His sudden
unexpected statement. I thought to myself, ‘What? Why would God say I am hard
headed?’ Then as God smiled, He immediately complimented me, “I did not meant it
in a negative way. I am saying that you are indefatigably and praying fervently.”
I said, “God! I learned how to pray from the pastor. The pastor shouts out,
“Indefatigable! Be strong minded! Be faithful!” He then importunes us to imitate
him so that our faith will not weaken.” Father God laughed out loud and said,
“Very well, very well. If anyone prays indefatigably as you, there would be
no one without opened spiritual eyes!”
I begged and prayed in front of Holy Father God to grant us some money. God
answered, “Wait a little longer! I will bless you as much as I can!”
Today, I visited heaven just for a short time with Jesus. After I returned to
church, I concentrated on intercession. Jesus was busy going around with the
other members. It seems Jesus becomes busier when prayer time begins
====
May 7th 2005 Saturday ====
“The LORD thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice
over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with
singing.” (Zephaniah 3:17)
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo:
* The pastor’s household visiting heaven with the Lord
The church members have left for their homes. My family
was the only ones left and we continued to pray. During the middle of our
prayers, we saw the Lord stand in front of us. My family and I were kneeling and
holding hands as we concentrated in our prayers under the platform. The Lord
gave words to my children.
Kim, Joo Eun:
* Riding a heavenly dove
The pastor asked the Lord for a favor. Since only our family was
left at church, the pastor asked the Lord to take us to heaven. Jesus answered
and said, “Very well. Today, I will grant you this special grace to you! Until
now, I have personally taken the members of the Lord’s Church to heaven and hell
on numerous occasions. But today, you will experience something different!”
Jesus then waved toward the sky. As soon as He waved His hand, I saw a bright
shinning white object approach toward us from the far distance.
The radiating moving object looked like a UFO but as it approached closer, it
was a heavenly dove. The dove was very large. The size of the dove would have
been the size of our master bedroom, the small room, and the veranda put
together. The dove was wearing a golden colored crown. Whenever the dove moved,
light poured down. The body of the dove was whiter than snow and it even
reflected light. As soon as the dove appeared before the Lord, it bowed its head
down and said to us, “Hello, please get on my back! I have arrived at the Lord’s
command!” Brother Joseph and I interpreted to our parents to what was happening.
We meticulously explained the appearance of the dove to our parents.
Jesus said, “Very well, quickly, get on! The time is delayed!” He then held all
of our hands and we rode on the back of the dove. The Lord rode on the front and
sat on the neck. Behind the Lord was my father followed by my mother, brother,
and then me. Once we were all on the dove, the dove began flapping its wings yet
so softly. The dove initially flew slowly toward the sky and then it gradually
increased in speed. Even though, the dove began to fly rapidly, we were riding
without any friction. The ride was very smooth and stable. It felt like we were
sitting on a soft cushioned sofa.
As we passed the atmosphere and entered space, the groups of evil spirits
surrounded us. They were layers upon layers of evil spirits. Their faces all
looked different. They tried to stop us. Jesus then loudly shouted, “What! How
dare you block our way!” When Jesus waved His hand in the air, fire shot out
from His hand toward the evil spirits. The fire hit their faces. The evil
spirits were thrown far off into the distance. They fled as they appeared to be
shocked by the sudden offense of the Lord. As they fled, they gave us an evil
stare of resentment. The dove then opened its mouth toward the evil spirits and
fire shot out. The dove also attacked the evil spirits. It was an extraordinary
scene.
Soon afterwards, the dove entered in the dark tunnel. We took the right path and
flew in force. When we arrived at the gate of heaven, the dove landed gently and
dropped us off. The dove then flew off and disappeared. We followed Jesus
through the pearl gates. The angels who guarded the pearl gates bowed their
heads down and obeyed. As we watched the angels obeying the Lord, we made a
elation entry. We only depend on the Lord. Numerous souls and angels have always
welcomed us. “We welcome you! Saint Joseph! Saint Joo Eun! Wow~ today, you came
only with your family! Welcome!” As we approached God’s throne, we bowed down.
God caressed our family, He stroked our family's’ head and body with His enormous
hand. He said, “Welcome, you may look around the many places in heaven.”
* Looking around our family's’ homes
I asked the Lord, “My beloved Jesus! I wonder how high our homes have gone since
the last time. I want to know about the homes of my father, mother, and brother.
I also would like to see the interior structure and see what is in the homes.
Please show us, yes?” The Lord delightfully promised to show us. “Of course,
since you have come all this way to heaven, I will show you.” Jesus then walked
toward my father’s home first. He said, “Hmmm, whose house should I show
first? Since Pastor Kim has been leading his flock well and providing good
spiritual guidance, I think visiting the pastor’s house is in good order.
Right?”
As we walked toward the pastor’s house, many souls happened to pass us by. They
greeted us with shouts. They showed recognition of us as they whispered to one
another. As Jesus passed by, all of the souls bowed their heads down in respect.
The Lord is heaven’s master (host).
* The pastor’s house
We followed the Lord and walked for some distance. Then an enormous building
appeared. We were not able to distinguish the height and width of the building.
My brother and I could not close our mouths. “Wow! Jesus! Jesus! Is this really
my father’s house? What kind of house can be this big? It is so big, I cannot
believe it!” Jesus then replied, “Heaven’s standard is much different then
what you are accustomed too on earth. It is different on how you sense it, judge
it, and see it with your physical body. Your father the pastor has documented
the book of disclosing all of the identities of Satan. He has followed my
command and obeyed without delay. He has proceeded and carried out my will
knowing that he would not be welcomed by people. Even in the future, as he
continues to write the book according to my instructions, his reward will be
enormous. He will also have to take a lot of criticisms from people. Very well,
explain to Pastor Kim what you are witnessing and as it are!”
The door plate of my father’s home is written as the following, “The home of
Kim, Yong Doo, a bald and bulging headed pastor.” The name on the door plate was
so unique. My brother and I laughed out loud. Jesus laughed with us. The Lord
said, “Pastor Kim makes me happy and delightful whenever he gives church
service. This is why I have written it down like this, to have a good laugh and
to make Pastor Kim a entertainment!” Jesus was very happy and He said that He
will frequently place words that are entertaining on the door plate. The
pastor’s house was shaped like the morning glory. As the house went up, the
width of the area became wider. The numbers of floors are unimaginable.
Attempting to count the number of floors was futile.
As I continued to look at the pastor’s house, I became envious as my mind was
blown away. The Lord said, “Joo Eun, although, your house is not as large as the
pastor’s home, it is still enormous. In a short time, we will go there to see
your house. You will jump in joy!” We approached the front door and an angel
stood guard. The angel allowed us to enter into the house as he saw us
accompanied by Jesus. On the first floor stood an endless garden with a
waterfall and a lake that was complimented with grass and a flower garden. The
second to the tenth floor was filled with different variety of food and some
nice looking clothes. The home was decorated with things that could not be
compared to anything on earth. It was magnificent. There were numerous varieties
of rooms such as a movie theater, a party room, bedrooms, and etc. The rooms
were very big and grandeur.
The next home to view was the pastor’s wife who is my mother. Initially, the
homes of my father and mother were located far from one another. However, since
my mother has built up many things that have pleased Jesus; the Lord has
relocated her house next to my father’s home. Jesus is delighted with my mother.
Jesus said, “Joo Eun, I have relocated Saint Kang, Hyun Ja’s home into Pastor
Kim’s neighborhood. If you also pray, I will relocate your house as well.” So I
shouted, “Amen!” My brother also response, “Amen!” My mother’s home was so big
and magnificent. It was not much bigger than my father’s home in height. Her
home was a bit shorter than my father’s home. My mother’s home was just as tall
and I could not count the floors. The top of the building included a zoo. The
size was unimaginably wide. There were so many animals.
* Dinosaurs and animals in heaven
I once watched Jurassic Park on video. I wanted to know if there were dinosaurs
in heaven. I was thinking and worrying. “If there are dinosaurs like
Tyrannosaurus in heaven, there will be big trouble. They are fearsome
dinosaurs.” Both my father and mother’s home had zoos at the top of their
buildings. The zoo was so wide; I could not see the end. I shouted in joy. ‘Wow!
What kind of zoo would be located on the top of their buildings?” Since my
father and mother’s houses are excessively enormous, I witnessed something
unimaginable in front of my eyes. In the far distance, at the meadow where it
stretched very wide, I saw countless and different kinds of animals. They were
running around and playing together. Among the animals were the Tyrannosaurus
and many other herbivorous dinosaurs. I saw meat eating animals mingled with
them as well. They did not growl or eat each other. They were all content and in
harmony with the weaker looking animals. They were all in one place and very
happy to be with one another. They looked very peaceful.
“The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like
the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor
destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.” (Isaiah 65:25)
I looked much closer at the meat eating dinosaurs. I closely observed their
eyes, teeth, and claws. Their teeth and claws were not pointy or sharp. They
were round in nature and so were their eyes, more round and benign. Their eyes
were protruding; it reminded me of the eyes of gold fishes. In fact, their eyes
looked very cute. I could not find any dinosaurs with sharp or pointy teeth. I
could not find any that looked scary or fearful. Their appearances were
interesting and I laughed at the uniqueness. As I laughed, I asked the Lord,
“Hahahaha! Jesus, how can dinosaurs look funny and interesting?” The Lord said,
“In heaven, all animals are peacefully living and are in complete happiness!
What do you think? Isn’t it great?” I replied, “Yes, Lord! It is awesome!”
I then asked the Lord, “Jesus! Jesus! Am I able to converse with them?” The Lord
answered, “Of course you can. Go right ahead and speak with them!” A cute monkey
approached me, “Saint Joo Eun! Hello!” I shouted in amazement, “Wow! The monkey
is speaking!” It was a brown monkey and very small in size. He was so cute that
I wanted to hold him. The monkey could speak but it also made sounds that
monkeys on earth would. I did not understand that. Without me realizing it, the
monkey was already on the top of my head and playing. I really liked the monkey
very much.
After that experience with the animals, the monkey would always come see me
whenever I visited heaven. He came to meet me as any person would. The monkey
said that he would really like it if I would visit heaven everyday. As I would
walk around the different places in heaven, the monkey would come by my side and
without me knowing, hold my hands. The monkey and I became good friends. We end
up playing with each other and we would have a great time together. We made
funny movements as we played. The Lord benevolently watched as we had fun.
* The heavenly eagle
“Jesus! Jesus! I would also like a nice heavenly animal to follow me around and
meet me whenever I visit heaven! Please make my wish come true!” As I begged,
the Lord asked me, “Hmmm, I see. Very well. Joseph, what kind of animal would
you like?” As soon as the Lord asked, I loudly shouted, “Yes, an eagle! I
like eagles! The appearance of an eagle flying through the sky and spreading its
wings is very impressive!”
Jesus raised His hand and made a gesture. Then from a distance, an eagle started
to flew toward me as fast as an arrow. The eagle flew and encircled over me and
then gently landed on my left shoulder. The eagle was radiating a bright light.
It looked impressive and fantastic. The size of the eagle appeared was about the
same size as the ones on earth. It was also wearing a crown of gold. The color
of the eagle was whiter than the wool of sheep and as it moved it reflected
light. The eagle said, “Hello, Saint Joseph! My service is to you!” The eagle
hanged its head down and greeted me. As the white colored eagle held its head
down to greet me, I got so excited and blown away. Jesus gently asked me,
“Joseph, do you now feel better?” I respectfully bowed down to Him and answered,
“Yes, Jesus! I love it! I love it so much; I do not know what to do! I thank
you very very much!”
In my heart, I said to myself that I wanted to train this eagle to be the best.
As soon as I said that in my heart, an object appeared next to me. It was an
object that I could throw for the eagle to chase down. Heaven is a very
surprising and marvelous place. Whenever I think of anything in my heart, the
thing or object I would ponder about would manifest and appear instantly. I
grabbed the object and threw it up into the sky and it flew like a boomerang. In
fact, it looked like a boomerang. It flew high into the sky and then the eagle
who was sitting on my shoulder instantly kicked off and flew after it at
enormous speed. The eagle caught the object with its feet and brought it back to
me. I repeated throwing the object many more times having fun and the eagle
brought it back each and every time. The eagle obeyed as I desired.
On the side of my father’s home, the Lord wrote some funny words. Since the home
is very large, I could not see all the words with one glance. As Jesus and my
family read what was written, we all laughed out loud. “Bald headed pastor, I
love you!” On my mother’s home, it was written, “Bong Ja! I love you!” It was
the nickname of my mother. On my home, it was written, “Joseph (nickname) I love
you!” On Joo Eun’s home, it was written, “Freckles, I love you! I love you,
Freckles!” Jesus said, “I will continue to change the words from time to time. I
will write different things on it. I will be expressing my heart!” When I heard
Jesus speaking those words, I felt great. Jesus said that He loves us very much.
Laughing, Jesus said that I love food too much. Perhaps that is why the first
floor through the tenth floor of my home is filled with food. In heaven, there
is more variety of delicious foods than on earth. Jesus said if I want to eat in
heaven, I should pray much more. I could then eat as much as I want when
visiting heaven.
==== May 8th, Sunday Parents’ Day ====
“But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house,
he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel”. (1 Timothy 5:8)
Sister Baek, Bong Nyu:
* Visiting hell on Parents’ Day
Today is Parents’ Day. Since it is Parents’ Day, we
pinned carnations on the chest of the seniors of the church during the day
service. The thought of my mother tormented in hell lead me to cry all day. The
agony was enormous as I continued to try and forget the thought. It would have
been better for me to not have seen my mother in hell.
As the members of the Lord’s Church began to pray, Jesus led us to heaven and
hell as the Lord willed. Compared to the time in January, all of the church
members are spiritually opened. They have deepened spiritually and grown so
much. We are therefore experiencing many awesome events on a daily basis. They
are beyond our imagination. It sometimes appear that Jesus desires to show us
heaven and hell more than we desire to experience or witness it ourselves.
Worrying, I thought to myself. ‘Perhaps, the Lord will lead me to hell. What
should I do?’ My worries became a reality after a short time. Witnessing my
parents in hell on Parents’ Day was unbearable and painful. I think Jesus was
trying to imprint hell into my mind. How can I ever be able to handle the sight
of my parents jumping up and down from the flames of fire in hell…. While I was
praying in tongues, Jesus held my hand and said, “Bong Nyu, we will go to a
place together.” I submitted to the Lord without resisting.
* The place in hell where flesh, skin, and bones are separated
“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but
rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matthew
10:28)
Jesus and I arrived at a place where the scene was flaming fire. The view of
flames were easily seen everywhere. Today, unlike other days, I could not see
many people here. Two giant devils brought my mother and approached next to the
fire. Suddenly, small sized evil spirits began to bring people into the same
place. They were bringing and lining up people to be tormented. The people
screamed as they were lined up and witnessing others being tormented. They were
shaking in tremendous fear as their faces turned pale blue.
Two evil spirits securely grabbed my mother from each side. Then another evil
spirit appeared with a long pointy sharp knife. He grimed with an evil look
toward me. As he swung the knife into the air, the evil spirit terrorized my
mother. “Today, you will be tormented much more in front of your daughter so
that she may witness it!”
My mother looked at me and screamed. I could not watch. “Bong Nyu! Ah, Bong Nyu!
Please save me. Quickly! Hurry, save me! I am so scared of that knife!” My
mother pleaded. As mother screamed, she looked at me and the evil spirit glanced
back and forth. My mother shivered in terror. I cried out, “Mother! Mother!
All
I can do is cry! What should I do?” My poor mother. Ah! What can I do? Once a
person ends up in hell, there is no way out. It is permanent and eternal.
The evil spirits sliced my mother within a brief second. They began to slice
mother as a fisherman filleting a fish. They then began slicing one of her legs.
They split open the leg as mother screamed. Her screams echoed into the skies of
hell. “Ugh! Ah!” Then onto the other leg. They sliced from the bottom of her
feet to the top of her head. The knife penetrated and sliced her open. They
continued from the rectum, to the stomach and up to the face. They sliced each
area one after another. The scene reminded me of someone gutting a fish to take
out the insides. My mother’s body was all sliced up. Even in that condition, my
mother screamed in agony. “Bong Nyu! Bong Nyu! Please take the knife away.
Hurry!” It didn’t matter how much mother resisted or struggled, there was no
chance for her to escape. The evil spirits opened and sliced her up like
students did on frogs to study their anatomy. However, it was more than just a
lab, it was hell.
There were other people behind mother that were being tortured as well in the
same manner. I could hear a series of screams. Bloodshed was everywhere. I was
able to clearly witness the events. There is no Parents’ Day in hell. There is
no concept of time. When the children treat parents to dinner and/or takes care
of them with the up most effort, this could be filial piety and this is what the
unbelievers would only do. However, true filial piety is not for children to
just take care and honor their parents but to lead parents to Christ if they do
not know Him so that they may enter heaven. This is what the Lord desires.
I have already lost the opportunity to lead my parents to heaven. Therefore, I
am a sinful human being. Whoever reads this book and truly loves their parents,
please use all available methods to lead them to Christ. The children must find
a way for parents to accept the Lord. I would desire nothing more but for
children to lead parents to Christ or vice versa.
The devils that have sliced my mother’s body have now coiled her torn body
around a sharp iron skewer. They then placed her over the fire as though they
were barbecuing a chicken. They turned the skewer to roast her. My mother’s
screams did not stop. I placed my fingers into my ears to stop hearing the
screams and cries. Jesus then tightly held me into his arms. “Lord! Lord! Why do
you allow me experience this difficult moment of pain? And today is Parents’
Day! Lord! How could you do this at this time?” As I cried out, the Lord warmly
patted me and said, “Many Christians and unbelievers are performing and
defining filial piety in a secular way and they are not properly performing it
the way I desire them too. Their secular concept of filial piety is sufficient
in their own eyes and they boast and gabble on how good they perform or honor
the concept. But the children of parents who are born again in spirit must
witness to their parents so that they can be saved. That is real filial piety!
Bong Nyu! I know it is difficult for you to bear and witness the torment of your
mother. However, when the torment of your mother is documented, this can teach
the souls on earth what real filial piety is about. This is why I have brought
you here. Therefore, do not be sad! I will comfort you!”
After the prayer meeting was over, I cried and told the pastor about my
experience. The pastor and his wife consoled me as they cried with me. This
Parents’ Day has been the worse I have ever experienced. Even now, when I think
about my parents being tormented in hell, I would tear. I am in agony. I blame
myself and I even bear a grudge against myself.
Kim, Joseph:
* The return of Kim, Yong Sup, a student
There is a student who has returned to our school. He has been in
middle school for five years. He has caused many problems. His name is Kim, Yong
Sup. He has been to five different middle schools and now he has returned back
to our middle school. He is now in my class. All the students in the class are
diffident of him. He is a bully. He rules our classroom intimidating other
students. His words were the law in our class. If we rebelled against him, he
would beat on us. Unfortunately, he sat next to me and also became my class
partner for projects and studying. The teacher had decided to create partners
based on the sequence of the students’ number. My number was 7, his number was
8. The sequences of numbers were based on our heights. I had become his partner
and I thought I would rather die than become his partner. In Korea, unlike
America, students do not go class to class. We stay in one classroom and the
different teachers would come to us. Kim, Yong Sup and I would have to face each
other in school all day. He would force me to run his errands on every matter
and would pick on me. He thought nothing of it.
I complained to my parents, “Father! Mother! I think I am going crazy. What
should I do? I have no idea how he ended up in my class and how I had become his
partner. Please provide me a solution!” My parents responded, “Why are you in so
much distress? Pray! Prayer will solve every problem. You must evangelize to him
and pray. Only the Lord can change him. Keep praying for him!” I resented the
answered and rudely answered back. “No! I do not want to! It is very
difficult and tiring to face someone like him in school. If I see him in church,
I will really go crazy!”
I decided to ask for a favor to the main teacher who was in charge. I thought to
myself, ‘Since my teacher is a Christian, she will consider my requests
thoughtfully.’ However, the teacher said, “Joseph! Although you are experiencing
difficult and trialing times, you must endure. You are a believer in Jesus! If
you ask me to change your partner, what about the other student who will become
his partner? Will you be able to bear the responsibility for his torment? Please
endure the situation!” My teacher had rejected my request. After he had rotated
from that other five schools back to ours, all the other students were really
diffident of him.
Then an unexpected incident had occurred. Our homeroom teacher passed out a
questionnaire to all of the students in the class. The questionnaire asked if we
were being harassed by any other students. After answering the questions, the
teacher asked us to turn it in. Many of the classmates wrote down Yong Sup as a
bully. They turned it in anonymously. The questionnaire was left on the table and
then surprisingly the teacher left the room for a brief moment. Yong Sup took
this opportunity to approach the table and look over the questionnaires. He
exploded! From the perception of the other classmates, Yong Sup was a bully who
harassed most of us. We considered ourselves only victims. However, the teacher
was already aware of who the bully was.
Now Yong Sup is aware of what others think of him including the teacher. He then
became more rebellious and defiant toward the teacher and the classmates. Yong
Sup was sent to the principal’s office and to detention. He then gathered all
his classmates and said his farewells to us. “Alright! From now on, I do not
wish to see any of you! I hope you all live happily forever!” I then gave him a
farewell gift. I gave him Kleenex as a gift. He responded, “Hey, Joseph! You
call this a gift? Good bye!” With only two hours of class time, Yong Sup
departed and went home.
* The rebuke by my father and mother
There were many times I had to force myself to go to school. I did not want to
endure or see Yong Sup. The thoughts of Yong Sup were distressing my life and
time. I wondered when I could be free from him. I was quite stressed by him. Now
that I knew that he would no longer return, I was ecstatic. I felt great and I
felt like I could fly. I called my parents to inform of them the good news.
“Hello father and mother! The Lord has finally answered my prayers! You know the
one that has been harassing me? He has finally dropped out of school and left
during the middle of class! He said that he will never return to school.
Hallelujah!”
However, my parents rebuked me. “Joseph! Yong Sup is a human being like us. Why
are you so selfish? In such times like this, you should be evangelizing more to
him and get him to believe in Jesus! Are you sure you are a believer? How do you
know that he will not change through you? Yong Sup not returning to school is
not God answering your prayers. You go to him this instance and console him.
Don’t you think you should help him graduate middle school? After your phone
call, father and I are crying!” Actually, my parents cried a lot and they really
felt sorry for Yong Sup.
After getting an ear full from my parents, I realized I was selfish and narrow
minded. Yong Sup was in middle school for five years. If he gives up on his
education now, he will go the wrong way and be lost. After I was rebuked by my
parents, I realized that my behavior and my way of thinking was not Christ like.
Therefore, I contacted Yong Sup. “Brother! I know it is difficult but I will be
your study partner. Please come back to school. Brother, I miss you! Graduation
is only a few months away, right? Please be patient and endure a little longer.
I want to invite you to my church. Please come visit my church. I experience
heaven and hell almost on a daily basis. I am certain that there is a heaven and
hell….” Yong Sup replied, “Ok, I will see. Nevertheless, you are my partner and
you are the only one who has spoken to me with kindness.” Yong Sup returned to
school that very same day for the last period. He voluntarily approached the
teacher and confessed that he was the one in the wrong and asked for
forgiveness. Yong Sup then decided to attend school again. He had also promised
to visit the Lord’s Church.
Kim, Yong Sup:
* Yong Sup believes in Jesus
With Joseph’s invitation, I began attending church. Joseph is
naturally kindhearted and considerate. There are clear characteristics that
Joseph was raised as a pastor’s kid. Joseph’s household always looked happy.
Whenever I see the happiness in their household, I become envy of it. Joseph is
younger than my little brother but he is more mature and prays a lot for me. He
tells me that there is a heaven and hell and they are both very real. He tells
me that if I properly believe in Jesus, I can experience this as well. I was
very surprised of this knowledge.
To tell the truth, I was pretty doubtful. But now, I had the mind to be changed
into a new person. My parents were very worried of me. I am very sorry now that
I had troubled their hearts countless. In reality, I had made up my mind many
times to drop out of school but with Joseph’s call, I was continuing school and
attending church. I even registered as a member to this church. The pastor
gladly welcomed me and his wife hugged me in a warm way. The other church
members treated me like family.
When I first visited the church, I saw Seung Young. He goes to our school as
well. Joseph had evangelized to Seung Young as well only a few days ago. Seung
Young said, “Ah! Yong Sup, glad to see you here! I want us to zealously attend
church together!” When I saw Seung Yong, I felt sorry and regretted what I had
done to him. Seung Young was one of the students I used to harass and make run
errands for me. Seung Young approached me and said, “Brother! My spiritual eyes
are just beginning to open! The day before yesterday, I went in front of God’s
throne and I received the gift of tongues!” I asked, “What is that?” He replied,
“Oh, since you do not know, just follow the pastor’s instructions. You will
then experience many things. Your faith will grow as well!”
* Yong Sup repents each and every sin
“And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”
(Matthew 3:2)
“Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within
yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able
of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.”
(Luke 3:8)
“Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the
truth.”
(1 Timothy 2:4)
The pastor told me to confess everything that I had done wrong up to now and
repent to God. When we truly repent, Jesus will let us experience true
repentance. On Sunday night, I searched all my sins including harassing other
people, troubling my parents’ heart and so forth. When I repented, I began to
pour down tears of repentance. My face was covered with nasal mucus and tears.
The floor and the cushion I was sitting on were all wet. Two hours had passed
and it felt like a second. When I first came to church, I prayed for more than
two hours. During the middle of my repentance, the pastor approached me and
prayed over me by laying his hands on me. In that moment, my body became like a
fireball and I was speaking in a strange language (tongues).
*I receive the gift of tongues and my spiritual eyes are opened
When I confessed all my sins and asked for forgiveness, I received the gift of
tongues. As soon as I received the gift of tongues, I began to see something in
front of me. I kept on asking for forgiveness. “Jesus! Jesus! Please forgive my
sins! I have sinned so much up to now!” Jesus appeared to me. He wore a white
robe that was whiter than snow and said, “Yong Sup, I love you!” Intuitionally,
I knew, ‘Ah-ha! This is Jesus who I have only heard about.’ I kept on repenting.
I am widely popular as a troublemaker. Whenever the teachers and I face each
other in the playground or in the corridors, we try not to make eye contact. But
when we make eye contact, we make unwelcome facial gestures at one another. This
happens frequently. It was most difficult for me to face and make eye contact
with the teachers in class. I wanted to escape from school very much. I ran away
from home several times and eventually was tagged as a problem child.
But after I had met Jesus, my heart became peaceful. Now, my heart strongly
tells me that I need to change. As my heart urged me, I heard God’s voice
echoing around my ears. The voice was much deeper than the voice of Jesus. “Yong
Sup! I love you! Do not sin, never again!” The voice was very loud. Father God
was personally meeting a sinner who had committed much sins and who was a
troublemaker. It was an awesome experience. I also had an experience meeting
Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I was experiencing a feeling that I had never
experience before.
Now I realize why Seung Young and Joseph attend church so enthusiastically and
why they are so zealously faithful. Now, we are three including myself. We are
praying every night. The pastor told the story about Daniel and the three
friends. He said, “Keep the integrity of your faith and do not degenerate your
faith. It must be kept until the end. Victory!” He then congratulated me for
receiving the gift of tongues and for experiencing the spiritual realm. Today, I
felt like I was going to fly. It was the most ecstatic night of my life.
I was longing for each night service and for the over night prayer meeting. In
fact, I longed and waited so much that I felt as though I would go crazy if I
didn’t have it. After today’s prayer meeting, I thought to my self on how I
would be able to wait for the next evening’s service. I wished to myself hoping
that my school life and my home would be like church life. I witnessed to my
parents and to my teachers. My parents and teachers were very happy. I had
totally transformed from a trouble maker to an exemplary student. I had become a
new creature. I was born again.
“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed
away; behold, all things are become new.” (2 Corinthians 5:17)
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo:
* The Lord transforms people
It does not matter whether one is an adult or youngster,
the Lord can positively transform a person to bring a powerful influence onto
society. When one especially experiences the power of God in a church, it is
like a good fertilizer. For it begins the growth for the person and the church.
We are not able to distinguish between old and new things if we do not abide in
Jesus and His Word. Furthermore, if we do not study the Word of God, it is
basically impossible for anyone to obtain new supplies for one’s life. God
desires us to dig and seek the endless treasures of heaven through our faith and
His Word. If we do not meet Jesus who is our treasure, then all we are doing is
wasting our whole life. They will spend a dry and apathetic life.
“We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil:”
(Proverbs 1:13)
“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which
when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that
he hath, and buyeth that field.” (Matthews 13:44)
Yong Sup who was officially recognized as troublemaker and someone who was very
prone to accidents is now a born again new creation through Jesus Christ and the
Holy Spirit. God is gradually molding and strengthening him. I am full of joy
and ecstasy beyond expression as I watch Yong Sup being transformed. I truly
give all the praise and thanks to the Lord. These days, Yong Sup is unceasingly
saying, “Thank you God!” And frequently we also hear him saying, “I have finally
become a true man because of Joseph.” The sudden transformation has shocked his
classmates and other students. However, there are still many students who
partially doubt his transformation. Now that Joseph and Yong Sup often hands out
together, Joseph is viewed as a troublemaker as well. As of now, Yong Sup must
steadily endeavor and build up his character to maturity. He must prove by his
walk and action. The ball is now in the court of Yong Sup. He will experience
many trials and tests. Even in the midst of trials, he will have to endure and
be patient to the end.
Whenever we see Yong Sup, we pat on his back and encourage him. We help him put
his heart in order. Currently, Yong Sup is trying very hard. He is now learning
the way of obedience and perseverance. He is doing great.
“Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward.
For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might
receive the promise.” (Hebrews 10:35-36)
Joseph, Seung Young, and Yong Sup are a close knit group. They all hang out
together. They always talk about Jesus. They are very interested in spiritual
matters. Nevertheless, they do not live their lives by neglecting or severing
the matters of the world. On the contrary, our prayer is for God to grant the
kids more faith and make them whole so that they would have the power to conquer
the world over the enemy. This is our hope and desire.
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that
was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at
the right hand of the throne of God.” (Hebrews 12:2)
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the
world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the
world.” (John 16:33)
The transformation of Yong Sup has filled his household with laughter. Yong Sup
is totally trustworthy, he is someone people can give a signed blank check.
People now can trust him on his decisions and his conclusions. It is gratifying
to know that he is transforming into an exceptional student and is approved by
people.
On the third day of receiving the gift of tongues, his spiritual eyes have
specifically opened in fullness. Now he is passionately serving the Lord and is
evangelizing the gospel to many of his friends. He is living a joyous life.
====
May 8th, 2005 Sunday Evening ====
“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven
and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and
hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy
sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the
Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to
whomsoever the Son will reveal him”.
(Matthew 11:25-27)
Pastor Kim:
* Pastor Kim, Yong Doo and his wife goes to hell
Jesus said to my wife and me, “From now on, you and your wife will
frequently visit hell and experience the torments. Firmly prepare your hearts.
You will not be able to see and since you will not be able to see, you may feel
like you are suffocating. However, your senses of your physical bodies will be
very sensitive. You will experience the torments of hell and receive realistic
markings on your physical bodies. Since Saint Kang, Hyun Ja is timid as a
rabbit, I will personally carry her in my arms. Pastor Kim, follow behind me as
closely as possible. The pathway to hell is very dangerous. Keep alert, be very
careful.” As I followed closely behind the Lord, I murmured and complained
quietly. The Lord knew I was complaining. “Pastor Kim, stop murmuring. Keep
alert and follow me with your full attention!” The Lord made me feel awkward.
“One person was going to hell comfortably in the arms of the Lord while someone
else was plodding behind Him.” I tightly grabbed the bottom of the Lord’s robe
and moved forward to hell. The pathway was very narrow.
My wife and I always tried to compete for the Lord’s attention. Our competition
for His attention caused jealousy and envy between us. When I was a child, my
mother used to carry my infant baby brother on her back and she carried a big
bundle on her head as we went to the market place. As my mother walked through
the narrow alley in the countryside, I would follow right behind her in short
steps as I cried and grizzled. I reminisced of my childhood as I walked the
narrow path into hell. As I glimpsed at my wife from time to time, I would
notice her humming a song through her nose. It appeared as though Jesus was
enjoying the situation. The Lord and my wife intimately dialogued to one another
as they looked at each other face to face and moved forward. My church members
with opened spiritual eyes would tease me. “Pastor, you must be very jealous,
right?”
* Crucified on the cross in hell
Jesus took my wife and I moved deeper into hell. I became nervous and my
apprehension and fear had finally become reality. The Lord had brought us into
the very center of hell and within a second He had disappeared. Fear came upon
us as the devil shouted in rejoices.
“Aye-ho! Finally, we have seized you! Pastor, you @$!#$%@! Do you know how much
torment and difficulties we are facing because of you? You and your wife are now
dead!” They then dragged us. At the church, Joseph shouted, “Pastor! Mrs.
Kang, Hyun Ja! The devil has dragged you to where the crosses are located. They
are preparing to crucify you! They look so heinous and fearful!”
In that instance, my body spread out to form a cross and I fell to the floor on
the church platform. I could not control my body with my strength or my will.
Within a second, I immediately heard the piercing sound of the nail. I then felt
an unbearable pain on both my wrists. It felt like my wrists were going to fall
apart. The pain did not go away; I was one step away from fainting. As one foot
lay on top of the other, I felt the severe pain. I could no longer bear the
pain. I screamed, “Aghhhh!” The evil spirits had crucified my wife and I on the
cross which was hanging in the air.
They mercilessly pierced our whole bodies
with iron skewers and overwhelmed us with torment. My soul was ruthlessly
stabbed. Whenever the evil spirits tormented my soul, the unbearable pain
strongly manifested unto my physical body. My wife was also in torment but she
was not in so much pain as I was. I was able to hear the Lord’s voice, “Pastor
Kim, since you are a pastor and the one responsible for writing the book, you
are experiencing and tasting the torment of hell. You must endure it!”
I have been hanging on the cross for several hours. In church, my physical body
could not move a muscle. I was only able to move a little bit after the early
Morning Prayer services. As I moved, I felt intense pain. There were big marks
on my body, especially my wrists and the top of my feet. The diameters of the
marks were about 1.5 cm. The marks were red in color and with time, the color
turned deep blue and then into black.
After an all night prayer meeting, my wife and I returned home in the morning.
On our way home, I was having a difficult time walking. I had little strength. I
barely made it home with the help of my wife. The walk from church to our home
is about ten minutes. Despite of the short distance, it took us two hours to
make it home. The wife tried to help but I was not able to move much. Once we
arrived home, I casually took off my clothes and took a shower. I was very
shocked to see bruises and scars all over my body. The church members at a later
time had personally witnessed the bruises and scars. They were all amazed and
shocked. They comforted and tried to cheer me up. “Pastor, cheer up! We wish
we could have the wounds, they are the marks of honor.”
The Lord said, “Pastor Kim, how was it? Was the torment bearable? This is the
only the beginning. In the near future, you will face more difficult and intense
torment. You are going through this process because you will be used in a great
way as my servant. Although it is difficult, you must persevere and endure to
the end! Yes?” I feebly responded to His question, “Amen.” The Lord then said,
“Why are you showing weakness? Say ‘Amen’ with a louder voice! Pastors should
not show weakness! If you do, the evil forces will attack you even more. You
must always express strength and confidence!” So I shouted, “AMEN!” The Lord
caressed my body and said, “Good, very well. That is what I am talking
about.”
My wife and I were tormented in the same place of hell. Perhaps, it is because I
am a pastor that I must experience the torment of punishment more severely and
painfully. I also suffered many more side effects after the fact. For several
days, I was not able to move. I had to lay down most of the days. Only when it
was time for night service was I able to move a little bit. The Lord would
gradually help me recover when it was time for night service. The Lord gave me
enough physical and spiritual strength to barely perform the night service.
In heaven, there are more beautiful things than we can possibly imagine. The
places and variety of things are endless. What is in heaven is something that
our finite mind cannot comprehend. The things of heaven are beyond our
imagination. Most of the time, the lay believers would attempt to vaguely guess
what heaven might be like. Their description of heaven is superficial. Since
most of us have not experienced heaven, we picture it through the testimonies of
others who may have received the revelation. This is how heaven is described
most of the time. Heaven is being described and revealed a little at a time
through some Christians. It seems it is the Lord that earnestly desires to show
us heaven more than we desire to see or know. It appears that it was the Lord’s
determination to show heaven to us. The Lord had desired for us to know that
heaven is a perfect place and for us to recognize the fact that it is our
eternal home in which we all dream of. The Lord wants us to live with heaven in
our heart and thoughts and hold on to the hope within us. This is why He shows
us and desires us to know what heaven is about.
“Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.” (2 Peter 3:13)
On the contrary, hell is an awful place. Hell is beyond our imagination, it is a
place completed with all the worse conditions. Every part of hell is a place of
certain pandemonium with unceasing trembling. Let me give some simple examples.
It may sound strange or funny but it is true. In hell, there are numerous
domains of gam jatang or galbitang (traditional Korean soups made primarily with
beef, pork, short ribs, or spine). The evil spirits makes these soups out of
human bones. Other domains include where humans are placed on a skewer and also
where they are made into sushi. There are other domains that remind me of a
restaurant which cooks ‘dak galbi’ (a Korean marinated stir fried diced chicken
in spicy sauce). In hell, the ingredients are human.
All the restaurants that we experience on earth are in hell. On earth, the
proteins for our dishes are beef, pork, chicken, ducks, and etc. Live stocks are
used to prepare in food for human consumption. But in hell, all the ingredients
are the souls of human. To describe it in a word or two, ‘a party’ of
punishment. The devil and evil spirits are tumultuously throwing a party of
punishment for the human souls.
All the souls who did not properly believe in Jesus will go to hell when their
physical lives come to an end. They will enter a place of eternal curse, a place
of eternal damnation, a place of eternal punishment the moment they take their
last breath. This is a place where one’s senses become sensitive, they will feel
much more stimulus than their previous physical realm. Hell is a hopeless place.
Kim, Joseph:
* Mid term tests - deceived by evil spirits
When I was on vacation, I was able to find a lot of time for
prayer and I had the time to spiritually go deeper for the Lord. I was able to
spend a long time with the Lord. But now with school in session, I do not have
much time. I am trying to find any spare time for prayer. My parents are
apprehensive and always tensed that my school work will shatter my faith and
spirituality.
My school mate, Brother Yong Sup, and my friend, Oh, Seung Young were
evangelized by me and therefore we are enjoying a fellowship with one another.
The three of us always hang out together in school and in the neighborhood. We
usually talk about Jesus, our future, and our spiritual life. All three of us
have our spiritual eyes opened and we are able to extensively see heaven, hell,
angels, and the devil. It does not matter whether our eyes are opened or closed.
After I had finished our mid term tests, I was resting during break. My friend,
Seung Young, came to my class to visit me. In excitement but with a serious
face, he said, “Joseph! Wow! I know that I will receive as in all my classes!
The angels had given me all the answers to all the test questions. I know I did
well on all my tests. It is an astonishing event!” I said, “Hey! Is that
possible? What happened? Tell me about it.” He replied, “Alright, but to tell
you the truth, I couldn’t properly study because I hung out and had fun. During
the test, I was distressed because I could not answer a single question. It was
very difficult. But within that moment, an angel appeared and said, 'Seung
Young! Bok dol (nick name given by Jesus)! You should have studied hard! You can
not even answer a single question. Should I give you the answers?'”
Seung Young has an unusual habit of slightly opening and closing his mouth as a
fish. The angel gave him the test answers by imitating his mouth gestures. For
example, when a multiple choice question appeared, the answers were given by
angels opening and closing his mouth. When Seung Young pointed to the number of
the question, if the answer was A, the angels would open and close his mouth one
time. If the answer was B, the angels would open and close his mouth twice. If
the answer was C, then three times. As I listened to him, I responded agreeably.
“Wow that sounds fun and exciting.” I know I also have the ability to dialogue
with angels. I also decided to take advantage of this situation. I prepared for
the second exam for the second class. It then began.
It appeared that Seung Young was still taking the other test in the same manner.
I was ready to take the test and in the mist of excitement. I prayed for a short
moment and immediately began calling for an angel. The angel appeared and began
giving me the answers. I did not even look at the questions. But something was
not right, there were some answers that I absolutely was sure about but the
angel was giving me the wrong answers. It was different from the correct answer.
I was at first uncertain and as time passed, it felt strange and odd. In that
moment, I thought to myself, ‘Ah, what if I was deceived by evil spirits?’ So I
decided to double check my answers. I had been deceived by the devil, my answers
were all wrong. I then corrected my answers.
I was appalled and covered with cold sweat as I realized that I had been
deceived. I was instantly fixing the wrong answers to the questions I knew.
Finally, all the tests were over. I met with Seung Young and Young Sup to have a
chat. I said, “Hey, Bok dol! I almost got all F’s because of you. How can you be
so ignorant and deceived? I could have made a big mistake!” Brother Yong Sup was
laughing next to us as he could not hold it back.
I found out later that because Seung Young was deceived by the evil spirits, he
had failed in many of his classes. His scores were below 20 out of 100. When I
told it to the pastor and the other church members, they all had a good laugh.
They then scolded us and explained that only when we fervently pray and put our
efforts on studying the Word of God, the Lord would help us. After that
incident, Seung Young’s story of deception by the evil spirits on his exams
became a popular topic and was discussed about for a long time. Seung Young and
I were pretty embarrassed. If we become lazy and do not put an effort for good
things or blessings, God will not help us. The Lord will always help us when we
try our best to work hard. This is with everything and anything. I had come to
realize this.
Oh, Seung Young:
After attending the Lord’s Church, I have spiritually grown.
One can say I have grown up a lot spiritually. My mid term finals were
disastrous and I had been deceived by the evil spirits that had disguised
themselves as angels. During the finals, Joseph had said, “Hey! You were
deceived by the evil spirits! Watch out! Seung Young, you can do well on the
remaining test.” So I pulled myself together and completed the finals. Since I
had not earnestly studied before the finals, I am totally responsible for my own
failures. It is an amazing thing to witness spiritual realms in which many
others are not able too. However, since I am still in this world, I am required
to keep up with my friends that are within my age range. The pastor has
instructed us that we should study hard and still obtain an education.
If I lie or commit sin, my spirituality is firmly hindered and I am not able to
hear the Lord’s voice. Moreover, my spiritual eyes have been frequently closed
even when the lie or sin was small. This situation is common as well for my
friend Joseph, Brother Yong Sup and the other adult believers who have their
spiritual eyes opened. I am very careful not to lie or sin but my nature is
laziness and disobedience. I am frequently experiencing the loss of power and
spirituality through any amount of sin.
* Eating heavenly food in front of Father God
When Brother Haak Sung and I prayed, Jesus appeared. The Lord then held our
hands and said, “Sam dol, Bok dol! Let us go to heaven. Hold on to my hand
tightly. Today, I will grant you a big gift to you, Bok dol. You will find out
your surprise once we arrive in heaven!”
I am not a picky eater and as a result I am a little chubby. I thought to
myself, ‘Perhaps, Jesus will give me something to eat.’ I was wondering if the
food in heaven is just like the food on earth. Jesus, Brother Haak Sung, and I
arrived in heaven. The first thing we do when we arrive in heaven is to appear
at the throne of the Father. We respectfully bowed down our heads before Him.
Father God commanded something to the angels and then countless number of angels
appeared with platters and dishes in their hands made of gold. The platters and
dishes were filled with enormous amounts of food. There were all sorts of
different kinds of food. The different variety of food looked similar to the
ones we eat on earth. I did not know what to eat at first. I was stunned. I was
confused, it felt like a dream.
On earth, as I prayed, I was able to clearly smell and taste the food. Today,
God had told Joseph that if he prayed for long hours and searched deep, he would
be specially treated to heavenly food. Joseph would also be able to taste the
food in the physical realm as he prayed. However, the prayer answer came to me
instead of Joseph. The Lord told me that it went to me. Physically, my mouth and
taste buds clearly experienced what I tasted spiritually. I loudly shouted, “Yah
hu! So delightful!” I could not figure out what to eat first but I began eating
the items randomly, especially the ones that were close to me. “Yum, yum! Wow,
delicious!” I continued to shout as I kept eating. I then noticed Saint Joseph
and Moses appear with some kind of sticks in their hands. They used the sticks
to slightly nudge me on my thigh and said, “Saint Seung Young! Please stop
eating. Eat only the proper portion. If you eat too much, you will gain too much
weight. You might need to go on a diet.” We then all laughed together out loud.
Brother Haak Sung who was standing next to me laughed for a long time. Father
God laughed out loud echoing His voice. Then a brilliant light poured down from
Father. It was more colorful than a rainbow. Jesus joyfully smiled and said,
“Bok dol! Eat as much as you want! And pray fervently.” My friend Joseph was
still sleeping now. I felt guilty and sorry for taking away his blessing. The
Lord promised that He would show me more marvelous places in heaven if I pray
more and more.
* Jesus’ weather forecast
When I pray throughout the night until the next day, I am sometimes late for
school. I love the time with Jesus. My school mates would frequently bully me
but whenever I pray to the Lord, He would always comfort me and clear up my
troubles. I would then feel good and content.
This morning, I was not able to wake up on time. The Lord then appeared to shake
me and wake me up. He said, “Bok dol! Bok dol! Wake up! Hurry, wake up! You will
be late!” As I rubbed my eyes barely awake, I saw Jesus and laughed out loud.
His outer appearance did not look as usual as when I would see Him at church. He
was wearing a white suit. He looked like a meteorologist from TV. It appeared as
though He was ready to give the weather forecast. He held a small stick in His
hand that looked like a small baton.
As we looked at each other, we laughed. “Lord! What are you going to do now?” As
I asked the Lord, He replied, “Yes, I am about to forecast the weather for you.
Seung Young! Today, it will be raining so when you go to school, you must bring
your umbrella!” He then instantly disappeared.
The weather was clear and fairly bright as I walked to school. But I took my
umbrella since Jesus had commanded me. All during classes, it did not rain.
However, when the last class almost ended, black clouds formed to cover the sky.
It began to shower all of sudden. My school mates all returned home wet but I
had my umbrella over head and hummed through the nose. Jesus got involved in all
of my personal affairs. I felt so good to know that the Lord watched and
protected me.
“The LORD is thy keeper: the LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun
shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The LORD shall preserve thee
from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. The LORD shall preserve thy going out
and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.” (Psalms 121:5-8)
Kim, Joseph:
* The evil spirits that hover around Christians to attack
Brother Young Sup, Seung Young, and I always hand out together. We
are very close to one another. Since all three of us have spiritually opened
eyes, we experience many fun events that occur spiritually. Our thoughts and
mind would always coincide with one another. It didn’t matter whether we are in
school or at home. We are thinking alike as if we were at church. We always act
together. However, we also frequently disagree with one another’s opinion. When
this happens, I change gears to reconcile our friendships.
There are many things I have come to realize after my spiritual eyes had opened.
One is the fact that countless evil spirits would hover around the people who
believed in Jesus. These evil spirits wait and target believers. They wait for
opportunities to attack. They strike at us whenever they see a gap or weakness.
Moreover, they attempt to make us confused. They agitate us and try to make us
stumble and fall. If we sin, the evil spirits use that sin to create a pathway
for them to enter our bodies and afflict us. Even if the sin is small, it makes
no difference; it creates a pathway for them.
“Neither give place to the devil.” (Eph 4:27)
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist steadfast in the faith,
knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in
the world.” (1 Peter 5:8-9)
Satan’s army of evil spirits fill the earth. They co exist with us in this
world. It does not matter where, they operate everywhere and at all levels. The
evil spirits would especially follow all of the members of the Lord’s Church.
They would observe and wait upon us. However, when we are on the offensive, they
quickly avoid us. At first, when the evil spirits followed, we would shiver in
fear. We were bewildered. Now, we are no longer afraid. Our daily battles have
made us immune to fear. However, most of all, we know that the Lord protects us
and there is no reason to be afraid anymore. Furthermore, the Lord has given me
various weapons to fight the evil spirits.
Jesus told us to pray in tongues whenever we are alone during the day. The Lord
always protects us but we must still endeavor to be alert. As I prayed in
tongues, I checked on the evil spirits. Whenever I pray in tongues, the evil
spirits that followed me would disappear. Now, wherever I go praying in tongues,
the evil spirits would earnestly avoid me in fear. “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from
you.”
(James 4:7)
If we withdraw, become frightened, or avoid confronting evil spirits, they will
be more incline to attack us insanely. But if we confront and expel the evil
spirits with our strong faith, they will always be expelled. However, as we
confront and expel them, the evil spirits will gradually attack us with stronger
evil spirits and they will increase in number with their attacks. Jesus would at
times stand to watch us battle against the evil spirits. He would then cheer us
on. “You can fight with your faith, you faith is more than enough.” He sometimes
would intentionally set up the fight between the evil spirits and us in order to
strengthen our faith.
Pastor Kim:
* Trapped in the cell of hell
I frequently visited hell as the Lord began taking me there on a
daily basis. Hell is a place filled with maggots, with many different poisonous
insects, and other swarms of bugs. It was endless; the number of places filled
with insects is beyond our imagination. As Jesus led me to hell, I would ask
questions and He would only answer them vaguely.
As soon as Jesus grabbed my hand, I was taken to a pitch black cell and the Lord
instantly disappeared. I was fidgeting and beginning to tremble terribly. Every
direction I attempted to see was pitching black. I was not able to see a thing.
I began to feel movement at the bottom of my feet. There was something
squirming. There were numerous objects squirming around me and they began to
gradually crawl up my body. The cell I was placed in didn’t seem very large; it
was about 66 square meters. The cell was further condensed with snakes,
centipedes, and larvas. The large centipedes crawled onto my whole body. As they
crawled, they bit and stung me. I almost had lost it, I was going out of my
mind. I was completely stunned.
“Ah ~ what is this?” I was alarmed as the snakes began coiling around my hands,
arms, and legs. I could feel the chillness of the cold blooded snakes. My body
became aware of the chill as they crawled onto me. I screamed out loud. “Lord!
Lord! Where are you? Help me! You ~ filthy creatures! Lord! Holy Fire! Jesus’
Blood!” My shouts and commands were ineffective. My words became empty as it
only echoed. No matter how much I cried out to the Lord in anguish, He was not
with me. I felt like I had been already trapped for one hundred years. This
place is nothing but eternal frustration and hopelessness.
I did not know how much I cried and called upon the Lord. I was desperately
struggling and fighting off the snakes and centipedes. But I eventually gave up
on fighting. While I was in the midst of screaming and in torment, the Lord
suddenly appeared and brought me back to my spot in the church. Just like today,
the torments endlessly repeated on a daily basis. As I am continuously
transferred to the different places in hell, my body would tilt to the left as I
am traveling. But when I flew to heaven in power, my body would tilt to the
right. I feel like I am at the on a airplane and at the mercy of gravity or G
force whether I am going to the left or right.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: Since I am terribly afraid of hell and despise it so much,
the Lord quietly took me there without my acknowledgement. He has done that to
me many times. When I was in prayer today, my body began to heat up. Joo Eun was
next to me and she was shouting as she prayed. “Mother! The Lord put you in the
fire! You body is naked and the evil spirits are piercing your body!” Although
my soul was in hell, my physical body experienced the heat. However, the heat
was not as intense to my body physically; it felt like I was in a sauna.
Nevertheless, the fire and heat in hell is extremely strong and as time passed,
my body gradually became hotter. With the Lord’s special power, I was able to
endure.
As I endured the increased heat in stages, the Lord had allowed me to become
resistant to the gradual increase in heat based on my ability. Suddenly, I
became dizzy and my whole body itched. I thought someone touched my body and
then I gradually fell into great pain. I felt my flesh torn to pieces. “Mother!
The devils are slicing your flesh. The knife looks very horrendous!” I loudly
shouted, “Ah~ It feels refreshing! Ah, good! You filthy evil spirits, torment me
as much as you want. Ah, huuu…feels good!” I was tormented initially for just a
short time. But after the short time, the Lord intervened and I was specially
protected by Him. I was then able to endure the pain.
* Riding on the back of the giant sized centipede and falling into the fire
As I prayed with my daughter, Joo Eun, she was meticulously explaining to me the
events in hell. I absolutely did not desire to go visit hell but once again
Jesus had led me into hell. We arrived where the giant sized centipede lived.
The centipede was about 30 meters long. The width was more than 1 meters as
well. The back of the centipede was black, its legs and tentacles were yellow.
Two sharp looking fangs protruded from out of its head. I was appalled at the
sight, it looked so creepy. The giant centipede did not have any wings but it
was flying over the skies of hell. Tens of naked people were riding on the back
of the centipede. They screamed and shouted in terror. “Ugh!!!”
Jesus let us watch the horrific scene of torment. The giant centipede flew into
the flame of fire in an instance with the naked people on its back. Instantly,
the souls on the back of the centipede fell into the fire as they cried out with
a short scream. They were brutally tormented by the fire. The centipede appeared
to be not effected by the flames. The centipede came back out of the flames with
the people still on its back. The centipede repeatedly went in and out of the
flames.
But a truly shocking event occurred without me realizing what had happened. As
my mind wondered off for a second, I was instantly riding with the lost souls on
the back of the centipede. “Lord! Lord! How can you do this to me? You can’t do
this to me!” My shouts and screams were in vain. I could not see the Lord
anywhere. I then heard His voice only, “Since you are in hell, you must
experience the torment even if just for a second.” The Lord then told me that He
would help me endure the pain.
For a short time, I was one of the lost souls on the back of the centipede.
Instantly, the centipede was flying once again. The centipede flew toward the
flames. All I could do was screaming in terror. I was so dizzy from the ride
that I bounced to my feet. My daughter Joo Eun shouted in distress, “Mother, you
are the only one standing on the back of the centipede!” In that moment, the
centipede flew into the flames of hell. The lost souls and I fell off the
centipede and to the bottom of the flames. I was tormented in pain but not as
much as the other souls.
====
May 9th 2005 Monday ====
“And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? Wist ye not that I must be
about my Father's business? And they understood not the saying which he spake
unto them.”
(Luke 2:49-50)
Oh, Seung Young:
While I cried out in tongues, Jesus appeared and said, “Seung
Young! Let us go to heaven!” I grabbed Brother Haak Sung’s hand and then the
Lord’s and we walked toward the cross on the altar. We entered the cross door
from the platform. We arrived in front of the God’s throne. God was sitting on
His throne. He was enormously large. I said to myself, “Right, the pastor said
to always test the spirits.” So I loudly shouted toward Father God, “Satan! In
the name of Jesus, depart!” As God was laughing, He said, “Seung Young, I am not
Satan. I am God. I formed you. Calling me Satan? Hahaha.” Haak Sung was laughing
as well with his head down. Jesus was laughing as well. Father God is
unimaginably large.
Pastor Kim:
* The bodies are sliced and cut by a chopper
It was dawn and during our prayer, the Lord led my wife and I to
hell. My wife and I are sent to hell these days as soon as we begin our prayer
meeting. Since we are visiting hell on a daily basis, we have become immune and
accustomed to the situation. After the prayer meeting, the wife and I would
discuss the places we had visited in hell. “Once again, it was another place in
hell! When will the Lord stop leading us to hell?” We at times discussed the
events with a deep sigh. Today, my wife and I visited the place in hell where
Sister Baek, Bong Nyu had previously visited. I had also previously witnessed
this particular place. It was the place where my father was being cut up by a
chopper. The chopper looked bigger than the earth. The sight was awful.
An enormous creature who appeared to be the king of the devils snatched me and
prepared to have me chopped. My wife was waiting next in line to be chopped up.
The church members who had opened spiritual eyes explained the scene and event
to us.
They said that our souls were so frightened and the terror that my wife
and I experienced was leading us to faint. When the devil chopped my body, I
felt the pain directly with my physical senses. When they laid my body on the
chopping board, they immediately cut my body into four pieces. They then began
to cut my soul; they started from my toes and moved up toward my body. The pain
started from the toes. My whole body was in arthritic pain. The pain was
unbearable. My physical body was on the church platform and praying and my body
fell forward from the unbearable pain. I screamed, “Agh!” From my head to the
toes, all of my body was in excruciating pain. I could no longer bear the pain,
I began to tumble and roll.
My wife was next.
My wife was also tormented in the same way. She had also
fallen onto the floor. The symptoms were the same but the pain for her seemed a
bit less than what I experienced. After we had finished the prayer meeting, my
wife and I could barely walk home. From the time we arrived home, we had laid
down all throughout the night until the next evening. We were not able to move.
Two hours before the evening prayer service, the Lord helped us recover. Jesus
said, “So, how do you feel? How is it to be tormented in hell? Hell is such a
gruesome and terrible place! Therefore, you and your wife must save as many
souls as possible with all your strength!”
“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but
rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matthew
10:28)
The shock from visiting hell was intense but with the Lord’s generous grace, we
recovered back to normal. Even these days, the lay believers in our church are
frequently experiencing hell as we are. When they begin to pray, the Lord allows
them to feel and taste the torment of hell. They have visited hell in groups. I
had numerously protested to the Lord about that and how it was not fair for me.
The Lord replied, “Pastor Kim, you are a pastor and therefore experiencing
direct painful torment.”
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja:
* The oversize screen at the church in heaven
During service, I danced in the Spirit. Jesus then brought
several souls from heaven. Among the souls, one was Simon from Cyrene. He asked
me if he could hold my hand. I complied and held his hand with my left hand. I
felt a strong electrical current from my left hand. Joo Eun, who was standing
next to me, explained what was going on. When heavenly souls hold on to my
hands, electricity began to flow and my hand feels heavy. The Lord then said,
“Saint Kang, Hyun Ja, lead us toward heaven.” I asked the Lord, “Lord, since I
am not able to see you clearly, how am I supposed to lead?” The Lord replied
that I should follow as He guides me.
The Lord then held my hand and turned my
body around. My hands, body, and my feet began to move with their own will. It
was truly amazing and surprising. As all the church members lined up behind me,
they followed and imitated my body moments. The Lord was in front of us and He
guided and led my body at His will.
After a long duration, we arrived at the church in heaven. We all entered into
the church. When we arrived at the throne of God, the movements of my body
stopped. We humbly prostrated onto the floor before Father God. Joseph, Haak
Sung, and Joo Eun began to speak in a loud voice, “Wow! Brothers and sisters,
there is an oversize screen in heaven’s church. It’s like a movie theater. Wow ~
what is going on? Wow! The scene on the screen is our church having service! Ah!
Good gracious! Pastor! Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja! Look at that screen! Can you not see
it?” I replied, “Hey! I really want to see but my spiritual eyes are not fully
opened as of yet!”
Once we had arrived in heaven, the Lord was showing the saints at the church in
heaven the service that was occurred in the Lord’s Church through the oversized
screen.
Mainly, the screen was showing a scene of the pastor humorously
gesturing as he preached from the church platform. The saints and angels in
heaven’s church were enjoying and laughing as they were entertained by the
humor. Father God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit were enjoying it as well. We have
been here the 6th time as the service at the Lord’s Church is still in session.
Whenever we visit heaven, the saints in heaven are delighted in meeting us. They
eagerly desired to shake our hands.
Kim, Joseph:
* The scenes within the bible
As I pray more and more, I enter deeply into the spiritual realm.
It is difficult to live upright as I live spiritually and physically. In the
physical realm, there is a lot of pressure to be good and have a correct
relationship with my friends. I have to also behave and live correctly in school
and at home. The pressure weights me down. When I get angry, speak abusively, or
even get a bit tempered, I realize my spiritual eyes closing a little at a time.
Therefore, when I stumble I repent. Whenever I pray more, God brings takes me
spiritually deeper. I experience many startling events.
Today, after I had come back from school, I read the bible. I finished
revelation in which I had only read through half way. I am beginning at Genesis
again. Including today’s reading, this will be my 5th time that I am reading the
whole bible. Perhaps, it is because the Word of God feels new again.
“But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured
of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; And that from a child thou hast
known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” (2 Timothy 3:14-15)
Before, I read the bible many times but it was at the demand of my persistent
parents. Since I was forced to read it, I roughly skimmed it. Now, with my
spiritual eyes opened, I am able to sincerely read it with a faithful heart. As
I intently read the bible, the events became enormous scenes to me. I first
began to hear the voice of Father God a little bit at a time. I began to see
visions as though I was watching television. Things began to move before my
eyes, Trinity God was meticulously illustrating the events in the bible.
With the bible opened, I covered the edges with both my palms to clearly see it.
I then began to see deeper. Impressed, I shouted, “Wow! Impressive! Wow~ God!
God! You are great! You are a mighty God! Hallelujah!” Unceasingly I praised and
worshipped. My mouth was overflowing with words of deep emotional gratitude
toward God. God spoke in a resonant voice, “How about that, Joseph?”
Continuously and respectively bowing down to God, I said, “Oh God! Thank you!
Thank you very much.” I then saw the scene of Genesis chapter two. The scene was
the creation of Adam and Eve. Chapter 3 came up and I was able to see the clear
details of the corruption.
Until now, I used to read the bible without any seriousness. My reading was
shallow. Many times before, I felt weary and bored when readying but now God has
given me much grace. It is not easy to express the amazement of this present
experience. After this incident, I have completely immersed myself in reading
the bible. At one time, I opened up to read the story of Noah, Sodom, and
Gomorrah. With those chapters, I once again began to see the stories in a vision
on a big screen. The church light was bright and I covered it with both my hands
as I placed my head down so that I could see the vision more clearly. I
experienced watching the scene of Noah’s family building the Ark and the process
of God judging the world when the flood came. The scene was so clear and vivid.
It was extremely frightful.
I breathlessly watched the judgment scene of Sodom and Gomorrah. My eyes were
opened wide as I saw God raining brimstone and fire from the heavens. The pastor
then suddenly shouted loudly from the platform, “Kim Joseph! All the church
members are intently listening to the sermon. What are you doing?” He rebuked
me. I was so caught up with the bible scenes that I had not realize that service
had begun. I did not hear the pastor preaching. The pastor once again shouted,
“Hey! What are you doing?” I replied, “Shhh! be quiet please. Pastor, please
finish your sermon. Right now, I am watching the judgment of Sodom and Gomorrah
through a big screen!” Jesus also said, “I am now showing an important part from
the story to Joseph. Pastor Kim, please continue to preach.” Pastor returned to
the platform. These days, whenever I look into the bible, the Lord shows the
story from a screen like TV. It is now delightful and I thoroughly enjoy reading
the bible.
* Dialoguing with objects
Since I have been called to be a pastor, God has shown me many different events
and experiences. I have experienced many things that I am not allowed to share.
It is only when the Lord grants me permission that I share with the pastor so
that he can document the experiences. Generally, lay believers of our church
were not able to understand because they viewed it with their physical
understanding. However, as they went deeper spiritually, they were able to
understand it more clearly. The adult believers in our church who did not have
their spiritual eyes opened could not understand most of the described events.
Moreover, even my father and mother was not able to understand many things.
I have kept some secrets from my mother and father for a long time. The secrets
had been meticulously explained to me by Jesus. The Lord had reminded me
frequently to share the secrets after a long time had passed. Among the events
were ‘dialoguing with objects.’ It was the first time I had ever heard of this
term. Dialoguing with objects is just what it means. It is communicating or
conversing with objects. It does not matter whether the object has life or not.
This is possible when a believer deeply enters the spiritual realm. It is
possible to dialogue with stones, trees, machines, cars, books, water,
mountains, oceans, fishes, animals, and etc. Yes, it is very possible to
dialogue with those things.
We have a nine seater church van. As the church grew, we were in need of a van.
While our family rode in the van, the pastor said, “Let us give this van away to
a new church.” In that moment, the nine seater van spoke. I was startled and
shocked. “No! I do not want to be given away! Please I want to be used more for
the Lord’s Church!” I was in shock. “Father! Pastor, our van is speaking. Can
you hear it?” The pastor with an unbelievable face said, “Hey do not speak like
that. How can a van without life speak?” He scolded me.
In a loud voice, I insisted. “No father, the van is really speaking!” As I
persisted and spoke, the Lord, Jesus spoke on my behalf. “Indeed, it is
certainly possible to dialogue with objects once a person deeply enters the
spiritual realm.” The Lord lead us to scriptures and told us to read it. The
Lord gave us scriptures from Numbers and Luke.
“And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I
done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times? And Balaam said
unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine
hand, for now would I kill thee. And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine
ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I
ever wont to do so unto thee? and he said, Nay. Then the LORD opened the eyes of
Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword
drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face. And
the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these
three times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse
before me: And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she
had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.”
(Numbers 22:28-33)
“And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their
peace, the stones would immediately cry out.”
“And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their
peace, the stones would immediately cry out.”
(Luke 19:40)
My Sister Joo Eun, Brother Haak Sung, and some other believers in our church who
had their spiritual eyes opened had previously said to me that they dialogued
with objects. I will provide an example. My father, the pastor, particularly
love infants. There is a baby named Cho, Jeh Won who is one year old and very
cute. My father adored the baby so much that his expressions for the baby went
overboard. As my father continued to harass the baby, the baby’s soul constantly
shouted, “Stop harassing me, please!” All the members with spiritual eyes opened
witnessed this event.
Whether the objects are able to move or not, some have mouths. We are not only
able to hear them, we can sometimes see them speaking. Moreover, the electronic
musical instruments shouted, “Rejoice! Rejoice!” As the praise hymns played, it
shouted “Rejoice!”
====
June 4, 2005 Saturday ====
“Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the
feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. See that non render
evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good both among
yourselves, and to all men. Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In
everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning
you.” (1 Thessalonians 5:14-18)
Pastor Kim:
* The evil spirits’ sudden attack
As the youngsters began to have their eyes spiritually opened ahead
of the adults, they were distressed and attacked by the evil spirits whenever a
weakness opened. Unguarded, the youngsters were exposed at their schools, home,
and street. As a result, they were indiscriminately defeated. During each night
at church, when the youngsters pray, they were able to confront and fend off the
evil spirits with the Lord’s grace. However, when they were outside the church,
the youngsters became weak as the realities of life overcame them. Compared to
adults, the youngsters have a weaker will but on the other hand, the youngsters
are pure. If both the adults and youngsters were able to compliment each other
and could exchange what they lack, they would be able to all walk spiritually
balanced. However, this is not the case. I always instruct the church members
with opened spiritual eyes to be cautious and not so complacent in all matters.
However, an accident had occurred.
Kim, Joseph:
* The trial that fell upon Joseph
The pastor said to always have good relationship with friends and
be on alert in case trials may fall upon me. However, I experienced a trial that
didn’t turn out as I expected. In my class, there was a student who was much
shorter and weaker than me. This student hung out with seniors who were gang
members. In fact, this student was a gang member himself. All the teachers
positively proclaimed that there were no gangs in our school. However, all the
students, including my classmates, became diffident whenever we saw gang members
walk around in school as a group. The gang members would coerce other students
to hand over their money and would sometimes beat them up. My friend, Oh, Seung
Young suffered the most. If I fought one on one with a gang member who was in my
class, I would win without question.
A few days ago, a gang member began to harass me harshly without any particular
reason. My classmate who was physically built had told me to avoid and turn away
from the situation but I was stubborn. I had always desired to correct the bad
habits and behaviors of the gang members. The gang member who was in my class
came from a wealthy family. His parents would often come to school and afflict
many other students as well.
The gang member in my class approached me and began to quarrel. “Hey! Kim,
Joseph, don’t be so disrespectful! Going to church is not everything!” He then
began to hit me. I was not about to be beaten up so I hit him back. We engaged
at one another and we punched and kicked one another. But the gang member broke
his wrist as he was hitting me.
During the fight, someone had told the other gang members about our fight.
Suddenly, all the other gang members rushed and began beating me. The classroom
wasn’t a place to fight so they dragged me to the back garden to avoid the
teacher. I was beaten up by 15 boys. I had almost fainted from the beating. My
classmate, Yong Sup, who sits next to me was shocked of the fight and called the
police. The violent beating stopped after the police arrived. I was then able to
breathe properly. My whole body was aching, not a single spot was left
untouched. I was beaten so bad that my whole body was covered with bruises. All
the gang members ran away but were soon arrested.
The Lord comforted me. “Joseph, you should have been more patient to the end.
Why did you do that? Tut, tut!” The Lord caressed my bruises as He felt pity for
me. I was in the hospital for four weeks recovering. Later, I reconciled with
the gang members. If I had been a little more patient, this would have never
happened. But it was difficult to be patient in that situation. As I go
spiritually deeper, I attempt to live straight and narrow and as a result, I
encounter different and various trials. “My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;” (James
1:2)
Kim, Joo Eun:
My father and mother said, “Since you have spiritually opened,
you must always be cautious and not become complacent for you do not know when
or how the evil forces will target you.” With my brother beaten up and in the
hospital, a big incident happened to me as well. I was playing in the
neighborhood park with my friend, Soo Oak, when two strange older girls
commanded two other younger girls to drag us into the park restroom. The older
girls appeared ordinary and normal but I felt evilness from them. Their language
was extreme and very abusive, the language that gangsters would use. The
boyfriends of the two older girls stood guard at the outside entrance of the
restroom. The two older girls sat on the toilet seats which were aligned and
divided narrowly. They then began to beat us up taking turn as we stood in front
of them.
My friend, Soo Oak, was bigger than the two older girls. They only hit her with
one or two strikes but I was beaten up for over two hours. I do not know how
much I was beaten up. I severely had beaten on my head with my cheeks and eyes
completely swollen. I could not open my eyes. Due to the countless number of
kicks to my stomach and chest, I thought I couldn’t breath. As I cried out
loudly, I shouted out to the Lord to myself. “Lord! Lord! Please help me! Lord!
Save me!” But I could not see the Lord. After two hours of beating, the two
girls said, “Ah~, beating up is boring!” They then left.
My friend Soo Oak and I arrived home and we informed my parents. My mother was
heartbroken and sad. The police station contacted us. The two older girls were
caught by the police as they were harassing some other students. The police
wanted to confirm that these were the two girls and contacted us.
I was badly beaten up, I could not properly talk. My body was aching. I asked
the Lord, “Jesus! Why didn’t you help me? Lord! How could you let that happen?”
As I asked and badger the Lord about this matter, the Lord answered, “Joo Eun,
these are big rewards. I was also crying as you cried. Those evil spirits have
done the evil deeds through the people they have entered. I will throw those
evil spirits into hell. Furthermore, you must be very careful whenever you play
at the park or walk the street. Do not hang out too late, return home early. You
will have to try harder, understand?” Jesus caressed the painful areas of my
body and blew His breath at my wounds.
It is a blessing to live spiritually but on the other hand, I am faced with many
difficult trials. I have to overcome the difficult trials as they come along. It
is truly difficult and cumbersome.
“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.”
(James 1:12)
Elder Lee, Hwan Ho from the publishing company, Yechansa, came to visit me from
Seoul. He had come as soon as possible once he heard the news that I had been
badly beaten up. The elder treated us to a very nice dinner. My whole body was
still swollen. He had sat next to me and consoled me very much.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * What pastor had proclaimed on the platform comes to pass
There was a reason why Joseph and Joo Eun were beaten. We
can perceive it in a different way. Youngsters who have their spiritual eyes
opened can frequently get more hardened. From the physical perspective, we may
generally think their behavior is due to puberty and their sensitivity. However,
from a spiritual perspective, the evil spirits will take advantage of their
nature and utilize that path to enter their bodies. The evil spirits will then
dominate their behaviors and they will make the youngsters rebellious and
disobedient. However, these issues can be overcome by their faith and their will
but due to their immaturity and their character not being fully developed or
molded, it is more difficult for them than adults.
The day before the beatings, the pastor proclaimed the message of possible
fights if the youngsters frequently disobeyed and became rebellious toward their
parents. The very next day, Joseph was beaten up by his school mates and Joo Eun
the following day. The youngsters are currently pleading to the pastor, “Pastor,
father, please, I ask for a favor. Please do not preach of warnings or
consequences. Speak something good. We will listen to you! Whatever you speak
comes to pass.”
“My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his
correction: For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth; even as a father the son in
whom he delighteth.” (Proverbs 3:11-12)
* Yoo Kyung, escaped from almost being raped
Yoo Kyung whose eyes are spiritually opened arrived home around 1 AM after
church service. She was not able to sleep and decided to walk outside for
several hours. She took her niece, Mina with her. The pastor always keeps a
close eye on the youngsters and adults with opened spiritual eyes. The pastor
cautiously supervises with intensity. The pastor tells us not to hang out
outside during the night, especially alone. However, despite of the pastor’s
warning, another incident had occurred with Yoo Kyung. Yoo Kyung is considered
mentally retarded, 2nd stage. She is lacking in many areas with her abilities.
Physically, she is a matured woman in her mid twenties but her mentality is of
an elementary student. When one speaks with her, she can actually speak without
much notice of her disability. However, if a person with evil intent decided to
tempt or deceive her, she would fall victim of being taken advantage or seduced.
On that particular night, a man in his 50s handed her ten dollars and coaxed her
to drink with him in a bar. He promised to give her more money if she
accompanied him. She was dazzled with the deceit of more money and she
recklessly followed him with Mina. The man gave instead gave her a little more
money and lead her to the motel or inn. Yoo Kyung did not comprehend the
situation and went into the room with the man. But as soon as he touched her
body, she screamed. “No!” She yelled and asked for help from the inn owner. The
police arrived and arrested the man. He was given over to the national police
agency and restrained. After the incident, Yoo Kyung no longer went outside at
night. When she is required to go out during the night, she makes sure she is
accompanied by at least 2 or 3 persons. People with opened spiritual eyes
unceasingly face unexpected various trials. They must always be on alert and not
complacent.
====
June 6th, 2005 Monday - Memorial Day ====
“But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the
king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions
of thy head upon thy bed, are these; As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into
thy mind upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth
secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to pass. But as for me, this secret
is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
their sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the king, and that thou
mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.”
(Daniel 2:28-30)
Joo Eun:
* Went to home plus with Jesus
In church we pray everyday. Our family does not have too much time to
spend with each other outside the church. It is sometimes suffocating. It has
been a long time since my father has asked us to go to a home plus for a little
relax and refreshment. As my family prepared to leave, the Lord also accompanied
us. Jesus wore a nice looking unique robe. He then joined us. We were able to
clearly see Jesus with our physical eyes.
The Lord made an entrance for Himself. I responded, “Wow! Lord! What kind of
style is that?” The Lord replied, “Oh Freckles, I had prepared to accompany
myself with your family on your trip. How do I look? Do I look nice?” As Brother
Joseph looked at the Lord, he said, “Yes Lord! You look really great!” Joseph
agreed with the Lord. Many times when the Lord visits us, He usually wears a
robe. They are always shimmering with a golden light color. He sometimes wore
white with a red drape over His robe. However, on numerous occasions, He
resembled like the picture in the illustration books. Today, He wore clothes
that were dazzling with a golden color, similar to the color yellow. The Lord
appeared very special and unique. It appeared that Jesus loves to accompany our
family at all times.
As my father drove, the Lord sat next to my mother and the Holy Spirit sat next
to my father. At the Home plus, they were having a special event in the middle
of the street. A fence surrounded the area to cage in various animals in which
we do not usually see in the city. They allowed people to come in and out each
hour. There were many animals such as Siberian huskies, pigs, ducks, geese,
black goats, white sheep, chickens, etc.
Among the animals was a cold blooded snake. The cold blooded animals were
exhibited in special glass cages. There were rodents such as hedgehogs. The
pastor went where the snakes were housed and he shouted, “Wow! There are huge
snakes!” Two creepy and slow moving pythons were among the snakes. They were
thick as an adult’s thigh. There were also small stringy snakes entangled to
each other. They appeared to be king cobras. Our family knows that our father
likes to be playful. My father asked Jesus, “Lord! Please
give me a comment as you see the snakes.” The Lord replied, “I do not want to
watch or speak about it!” He then went away. I can only guess that the Lord left
because the snake was the animal that had deceived Adam and Eve in the Garden of
Eden. In the bible, the snake always represents the devil. I once read that
snakes were craftier than any of the wild animals.
“Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God
had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of
every tree of the garden?”
(Genesis 3:1)
“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his
angels were cast out with him.”
(Revelation 12:9)
Our family then went to see the sheep. Within the fold, other animals were among
the sheep. As father went close to the sheep, the curled woolen sheep
gathered around him. I do not know what my father had done but the sheep
continued to follow him around. “Mom! It is strange that the sheep are
following father around! This is unusual. How can it be?” The sheep were
hanging around my father. As Jesus patted the sheep, He was in a delightful
mood. Suddenly, a small black goat with horns from the other side of the fold
approached and ram against the sheep. Father said, “Oh, look at this one. The
goat has literally rammed at the sheep with its horn!” My father then explained
the special characteristics of sheep and goats as he quote from the bible. I am
in agreement that the bible has no errors.
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him,
then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered
all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth
his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the
goats on the left.”
(Matthew 25:31-33)
Kim, Joseph:
* The red sports car in heaven
We had a good time at Home plus and decided to go to Wal-Mart
which was close to the event. Jesus suddenly disappeared. “Mother! Father! I
cannot see Jesus anywhere. Where did He go? Brother, why don’t you look around
and see if Jesus has left?” My sister asked. I checked and looked around but I
could not find Jesus. “What? He was here just a few minutes ago. Where could He
have possible gone too?” As we were wondering, a deep red colored sports car
drove toward us. The car was faster than any airplane in the sky. It stopped in
front of us. “Wow! What is that? Wow! Impressive!”
The color of the car was brighter and beautiful than a red colored rose. The car
was inside a bright light. The light was the rainbow. In the drivers seat was
Jesus dressed up like a race driver. He looked great as He sat in the driver’s
seat. “My children! Look! How do I look? Quickly! Hurry! Get in the back seat!
From now, we will drive to our destinations and window shop.” The Lord was
dashing as He spoke. I was totally confused. “Wow! This is amazing! How can this
be? Is this a hallucination?”
We explained what was happening to our father and mother and they intently
listened. Joo Eun and I were so excited that we meticulously explained what was
happening using our hands and feet. However, since our parents were not able to
witness what was happening, they were not able to realistically feel the
excitement. Although we were physically walking, we were riding the car
spiritually with the Lord. The Lord was giving us a ride as we window shopped
around.
As Jesus led, our family appeared as though we were riding His car and
the evil spirits ran in confusion and terror. There were many evil spirits
operating in the area where we were visiting but they attempted to depart as
they saw us. However, the evil spirits did not have a chance to flee and as a
result they shrank back and shivered and placed their heads down to the floor
before the presence of the Lord. As we went through them, the group of evil
spirits split into two groups and parted to each side and became silent.
Finally, they all fled.
Joo Eun and I continuously shouted, “Aye ho! This is so
exciting! Lord, thank you very much! Holy Spirit, thank you very much! Ah~ what
a feeling of ecstasy! I feel great!” As I go spiritually deeper, many unexpected
events are happening and they are all beyond our imagination. Usually, whenever
I battle daily with evil forces, I become painfully weary and distressed. But
whenever the Lord accompanies and protects me, I am always happy. As I pray
daily to keep my gifts, I sometimes find it difficult to keep up. But as I think
about the ability and privilege to converse with Jesus, I am very grateful to
the Lord for the great grace. I become deeply emotional everyday.
“Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us
by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf.” (2
Corinthians 1:11)
“Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.” (2 Corinthians 9:15)
The Lord commanded us to document the events that occurred at the Home plus and
Wal-mart. He said to write it completely how it went about.
Pastor Kim:
* Heaven’s skating rink and how the Lord made the church into a skating rink
Going to the Home plus was very refreshing. It reduced a lot of
stress that my wife, Joo Eun, Joseph, and I were experiencing. A lot of stressed
has been reduced. We had a very special experience today, the Lord and the Holy
Spirit had personally accompanied us on our day out. With my children watching,
I continued to thank the Lord. “Lord! Thank you very much!” I gave all the glory
to the Lord. The Lord said, “That was nothing. Just wait to what I am about to
show you tonight. You will experience something more special than what you have
experienced before.” I was eagerly anticipating for the upcoming experience.
The Lord’s Church is located below street surface and is about 158 square yards.
Before we had moved in, the previous pastor had spent $32,025 to renovate the
interior. Generally with rooms below street level or underground means humidity
in the summer. But the previous pastor spent an additional $6,405 to make it
humid resistance. Now, the church is able to maintain the amenities and have a
clean area. Due to the previous pastor’s circumstances, he could not continue
his ministry here and had to move to another city. As a result, our church took
over the location free of charge.
In tonight’s service, an incident occurred in which we had never experienced and
will never experience again in the future. During worship and praise, the Lord
told all the church members to come up to the front and dance. As we danced, He
told us that we would all visit heaven. “Today, I will take all of you to the
skating rink in heaven. Be prepared! There will also be water gradually rising
from the floor of the Lord’s Church. Do not think strange of it or panic.” After
a few moments, the members with opened spiritual eyes lined up behind Jesus and
followed. The members with unopened spiritual eyes followed those with opened
spiritual eyes.
After a long while, we all arrived in heaven. We greeted and bowed down to
Father God and then arrived in the skating rink. We played games in the skating
rink. On earth in the church, we were having service.
The floor of the Lord’s Church was tiled with white tiles. Suddenly, water began
to rise. The water gradually rose and it rose to the top line of our heels. It
was truly amazing and surprising. This event was impossible to comprehend. The
members of the church and myself had personally witnessed and confirmed this
event with our own eyes and we were wondering how this was happening. The Lord
asked us, “My beloved flock! Is there anything that I cannot do? I love you
all! Do not doubt but you must believe Me.”
Jesus divided us into two teams. One team was team Holy Spirit and the other
team was team Jesus. Both teams played a game of relay. Jesus and the Holy
Spirit were at the front before the race. When the signal was given to start,
Jesus and the Holy Spirit raced around the church one time and it did not even
take a second. As we raced, Jesus and the Holy Spirit started and finished
always at the same time. They were always tied. I come to realize that this was
the case because they are the same one God.
The Lord said that this event is the mother of all events. This incident or
event cannot be found in all the churches throughout the world. The church
members participated in the relay game and enjoyed it much. It was festive. The
event was happening in concert, our souls were in the skating rink in heaven and
our physical bodies were here in church on earth. There was another shocking
exceptional event in which we are not allowed to discuss to the open public. The
events that have taken place are beyond imagination. It would be difficult to
convince other traditional churches. All of this can only be discerned through
faith and with spiritual eyes. When we perceived with doubt, the Lord always
showed or strongly convinced us to perceive and hear.
“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not
seen.”
(Hebrews 11:1)
...kinds of precious stones such as emeralds and diamonds. They were different in
all colors. The bright lights reflected from one another and I was very
impressed at the sight. Whoever enters this room will give glory Father God by
praising and dancing.
“Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the
congregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the
children of Zion be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the dance:
let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. For the LORD taketh
pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints
be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.”
(Psalm 149:1-5)
====
June 10, 2005 Friday ====
“For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye
should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to
Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Roman 11:25)
“Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made
known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he
hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he
might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and
which are on earth; even in him:”
(Ephesians 1:8-10)
Pastor Kim:
*Secret room
There are countless number of secret rooms in heaven. Some secret
rooms are available for me to publicize and some are not. The secret rooms are
not stated in the bible so I must be very careful. However, I will publicize
according to the Lord’s special will. Some will have various opinions and views
but I hope they will spiritually agree to the fact that heavenly secret rooms to
exist. My heart earnestly desires that the people who are longing and hoping for
heaven join me with the same heart. Joseph and I have visited the secret rooms
but Joseph has visited more different rooms than I have. Even though we are only
able to visit some of the rooms, our church members are also experiencing what
we are experiencing.
Joseph:
As I prayed and concentrated praying in tongues, Jesus said, “Joseph!
Today, I will show you a very special place. You must pay close attention and
explain it to the pastor so that he can document it.” I obeyed and said, “Amen!”
When I obeyed, my soul instantly flew through space and I arrived at the throne
of Father God in heaven. I bowed down before God.
Father God said the same as Jesus did. “I will show you secret rooms that are
special. Do not forget what you will witness. Observe very carefully!” I was
reminded again not to forget. I thought to myself, ‘I wonder what kind of place
this would be since God is reminding me in such an urgent manner.’ From the
bottom of my heart, I eagerly awaited. I felt my heart rapidly racing.
* The room with the tree that represents life
“Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving; Withal praying
also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the
mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:” (Colossians 4:2-3)
Jesus personally led me to the enormous room. At the entrance stood two angels
who had swords on their sides. When the Lord and I approached, the angels
respectfully bowed with their heads. The Lord entered the room and I followed
behind Him. An enormous tall tree stood in the room. It was beyond my
imagination. The tree was shinning brightly with a golden light. The light
poured down. There were countless branches attached to the tree. The tree was
full of leaves shinning with a green light. Jesus and I watched the tree as we
approached it. When we first saw the tree, dozens of leaves fell from the
tree. But as we gradually approached the tree, many more leaves began to shower
down. It looked like a shower of snow flakes descending down.
As the leaves fell to the ground, it either lived or died. The majority of
leaves dried up and became rotten. The extremely small amount that lived moved
and wriggled around. The live ones then moved back up. In that moment, several
angels appeared and very carefully placed the live leaves into a container and
stored it in the storehouse. However, the dried ones were so numerous that they
began to pile up. At the end, the dead leaves incrementally disappeared.
With a very sorrowful expression, Jesus made a heartbroken request. “Joseph!
Please listen very carefully. A leaf represents the soul of a person. When one
soul goes to heaven, the other thousand souls go to hell. I want you to know
this. There are so many souls that go to hell than there are that goes to
heaven. My heart is very sad. You will become the last day servant of the Lord.
Receive all the power that I grant you and save many souls for Me as possible.
”
* The room with seven bowls
Jesus grabbed my hand and led me. He said, “Joseph! Let us go to another place.”
He led me to the secret room where the seven bowls were located. It is also
described in Revelation Chapter 15. The Lord said, “This place has the seven
bowls in which I will command the angels to pour out during the tribulation.
Look carefully!” So I looked very carefully.
“and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And one
of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the
wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.” (Revelation 15:6-7)
“And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your
ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” (Revelation
16:1)
And as usual, two angels stood guard before the room. I had an impression that
this room was not very large. With the Lord’s approval, I had the special
privilege of looking inside a bowl very closely. My mind was filled with
curiosity and expectation. I looked inside. There were a variety of blended
liquids mixed together and they were of different colors. As they mixed
together, they shinned. I was not allowed to touch anything, just only to
observe. Jesus then said that we should leave. As He held my hand, we departed
and moved forward to the throne of God.
As I bowed my head, I asked Father God. “Father God, please show me some other
secret rooms.” Father God called and commanded one of the angels. I followed the
angel and we walked for some time. We arrived at an enormously large building.
Two angels firmly stood guarding the front entrance.
* The secret room with the sword of the Spirit
The escorting angel and I reached the entrance of the building and he and one of
the angels guarding the room exchanged a few words. One angel guarding the
entrance brought out a large key and opened the door. Shortly, the door opened
and a dignified light rushed out. I could not open my eyes due to the bright
light. My eyes were hurting as I tried to open them. The room was amazingly
large, it was beyond my imagination. I would think it was more an open field
than a room.
“Wow! Angel! It is impressive! Wow! What are all those? Indeed, it is very
impressive and ecstatic!” I continuously shouted in amazement. The angel stood
next to me as he looked at me with joy. The interior of the room had many floors
and other smaller rooms. A display box which looked as though it was made out of
glass came within my sight. The box reminded me of a display box that would be
in a famous museum. The display box contained large and small golden colored
swords of the Spirit. They were well arranged. An enormous bright light shinned
from the box. The number of swords was so great that I was not able to count
them. I had an impression that this place was an exhibition place for the
swords.
I ran around the room screaming in joy and marveling at the sight. The angel
then ran after me and said, “Saint Joseph, this room is a place where the swords
of the Holy Spirit are displayed.” I marveled, “Wow! Impressive! Extraordinary!”
All the large and small swords of the Spirit were of different kinds and shapes.
The swords were displayed in layers. Previously, when I was in church during
service, I remember many swords of the Spirit had come down to me. I think those
swords of the Spirit had come from this room.
Jesus suddenly appeared and said, “Joseph, are you enjoying the tour?” I thanked
the Lord and bowed down. “Yes Lord! I thank you very much!” I asked the Lord,
“Jesus, the sword of the Spirit that I had received is from here?” The Lord
answered, “That is right.” I then asked, “Lord, why have you given me many
swords of the Spirit?” The Lord replied, “You will not understand it right now.
But in a little while, Pastor Kim, the church members and yourself will be
visiting hell. All of you will be engaging frequently in fire warfare with the
evil forces. You and your church members will be greatly used in the end times.
Therefore, I am granting you the swords of the Spirit.” Within a short time, the
Lord left to another place. The escorting angel guided me to another room. The
new room I was taken was very similar to the previous one.
* The room with the shield of faith
As usual, the front entrance was opened by a guarding angel with a large key.
The exterior of room appeared larger and wider than the tallest building in
Korea. The room poured out a brilliant light. The interior of the room was
decorated gorgeously and beautifully. There were large and small shields. The
shields were well arranged and numerous to fill a mountain. “This is the place
of shields. Observe as much as you would like! God has only permitted you to
observe, Saint Joseph!” I loved this room, the room with the shields of faith. I
don’t remember how much I had run around looking.
This room was so resplendent
that I felt as though I would lose myself in it. It was so immaculate that I was
taken away. The angel said, “The Lord has granted you many shields. They will go
into your body.” I saw many shields that were the same as the ones I had already
been granted. I then went into another secret room. This new room shinned with a
rainbow. The room was similar and comprised as the previous room. The rainbow
shinned down with its various full colors. Due to the brightness, I was not able
to properly open my eyes and observe. It was very difficult for me to open my
eyes. I stayed for a short time and had to leave.
I asked the angel to take me to my future heavenly home. From the outside, my
house was enormously large. The size was beyond my imagination. It was grand. My
home is much bigger than the last time I had viewed it. I think it is bigger
because I had evangelized to my school friends Yong Sup and Seung Young about
the Lord. There were two angels standing guard in front of my home as well. They
delightfully welcomed me, “”Welcome, Saint Joseph!” The interior of my home was
also beyond imagination. A magnificent garden was nicely established on the
first floor. And from the second floor to the tenth floor were filed with
mountains of fruits and food. I saw a theatrical hall within those floors as
well. My home was so large; an amusement park was built inside it. When I
reached my bedroom, I laid down on the large bed. The bed was so large, another
reward beyond my imagination. I loved it so much that I became comfortable and
fell asleep.
Lee, Haak Sung:
* The place in hell where the pastors and their wives are tormented
As soon as Jesus appeared, He took me to hell. When Jesus and I
arrived, we were in a place where Pastor Kim was being prepared to be pierced on
a cross. Several evil spirits had seized the pastor and tied him to the cross
which was hanging in the air. Both his hands and feet were about to be pierced
by nails. As he was tied to the cross, he prayed in tongues. The devils ran
toward the pastor and pierced the nails into his hands and feet. The pastor
painfully screamed out loud. “Ugh! Lord! Save me!” The devils mocked the pastor
as they beat him with clubs that were covered with sharp objects. They were also
jabbing him with a long spear. The pastor’s body was all torn up. “You Have no idea of how much damage you have done to us? We have been attacked!
You must die. They cursed and spoke foul language at the pastor and
continued to torment him.
In an instance, I was able to see the pastor’s physical body on the platform of
the altar. As he prayed, he was screaming out loud as he fell to his side. He
then tumbled and rolled around in pain. I was then taken back to view the
numerous pastors that were hanging on crosses from the sky of hell. The Lord
said that they had ended up in hell after their death.
I became frightened as the scene became too cruel to watch. Jesus led me and
said, “Haak Sung! Saint Kang Hyun Ja is also in torment now. Let us go to her!”
The pastor’s wife was trapped in a large room where piles of snakes were
gathered. They were so numerous that they looked like a mountain. I saw a snake
coiled around the top of her head. The snake saw me and hissed at me. There were
large and small snakes coiled tightly around her hands, feet, and body. The
snakes frequently bit off her flesh as she groaned in pain. She shouted
hopelessly, “Ugh! Snakes go away! Revolting creatures!”
Kim, Yong Sup:
* The joy of evangelizing
As I walked my Christian life in faith with Joseph and Seung
Young, my eyes were being opened to the spiritual realm. When I usually pray at
the Lord’s Church, the Holy fire and electricity enters my body and my body
shakes as the fire and electricity are swept in. A tingling sensation covers my
whole body.
Joseph, Seung Young, Brother Haak Sung, and I evangelize everyday. Within 3-4
days, a total of 4500 evangelizing tracks were completely passed out. Some
people had accepted Jesus as Lord and Savior. We had learned how to evangelize
from the pastor. The tracks were not enough; we had to evangelize on a one to
one basis in wisdom. This was very effective. When I prayed during the night,
the Lord showed me many pitiable and cruel places in hell. I had witnessed these
scenes many times with Seung Young. Today, I witnessed the coffins that were
being thrown into the fire pit. The top of the coffin was covered with a mantle.
A swastika was marked on the mantle. The numbers of coffins entering the fire
pit were endless. The coffins became instant dust as they were thrown into the
fire pit. With the coffins burnt to dust, the people from inside the coffins
jumped out and into the fire. Jumping into the fire, they bawled and squalled in
torment.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja:
Now whenever I usually pray, the Lord leads me to hell.
Even though I am not able to see, I can physically vividly feel my flesh being
jabbed at. The other church members who were praying next to me watched intently
as I was tormented. The pastor and I are tormented in hell almost everyday now.
All of our bodies ache and we are tormented with throbbing pain. Every joint of
my bones are in immense pain.
The intensity of the pastor’s pain was much stronger and real. He even had
actual scars marked on his body. The level of pain was so extreme that he would
not be able to walk after church service. In fact, he would not be able to move
around during the day. The pastor and I would mostly lie down all day and moan
in pain. As I watched the pastor writes in excruciating pain, my heart cried out
to him in sympathy.
Through Joo Eun, I asked the Lord, “Why do we have to be in such torment as
this? How come we have to be crucified on the cross on a daily basis?” The Lord
replied, “In the near future, you and Pastor Kim will perform a special work and
ministry. Therefore, you are personally experiencing the actual torments of
hell. Under these conditions, your faith will become stronger.” I cried out,
“Lord! It is so difficult! Praying all night long is beyond our capacity but we
have to torment by evil spirits as well. I think the evil spirits are having a
good time and happy. Right?” The Lord answered, “No, the evil spirits are not
content all the time! Even though they may torment you, they are working in
impulsive fear. There is tension from all within their ranks, especially from
the top. They are tormenting you as they themselves are in tension and
trepidation.
I replied and asked the Lord, “What? But Lord, are they not happy tormenting me?
Why would they be in any kind of tension?” The Lord answered, “In a short
time, your spiritual eyes will open. When this happens, you and Pastor Kim will
be going to visit hell with all of the members from the Lord’s Church. With all
of you, hell will be turned upside down and razed. All of you will enormously
afflict the evil spirits. The evil spirits are in fear of what is coming. In a
short time, once Pastor Kim and your wife’s spiritual eyes are opened, you and
Pastor Kim will possess all the power in which I will grant you. Pastor Kim and
you will fight against Satan and his underlings! If you and the pastor cannot
bear the pain anymore, I will help you by numbing the pain. But if I do that,
the power I grant to both of you will not manifest in its fullness. The
processes you are experiencing are the steps in obtaining a deeper spiritual
realm and to have your eyes spiritually opened. I desire you to endure to the
end. You and Pastor Kim are going through many spiritual steps as you go deeper.
Therefore, I want you to choose wisely!”
Pastor and I shouted with one voice. “No, no! Lord! Please continue to bring us
to hell. We will continue to bear the crucifixion on the cross. We will
diligently be tormented in hell. We will go through and pass the task!” The Lord
loudly laughed and kindly comforted us. “Hahahaha, Pastor Kim, Saint Hyun Ja,
carefully listen to Me. I already know what a difficult situation you are in.
For a short time, your souls are crucified on a cross in hell. Even though you
complain of the pain, remember, I came down to earth and became flesh. I was
brutally pierced by the nails and I poured out my blood on Golgotha. For you, I
had personally gone through the torment, therefore, be patient and endure. Think
of Me!”
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that
was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at
the right hand of the throne of God.”
(Hebrews 12:2)
“Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves
likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased
from sin;”
(1 Peter 4:1)
The Lord continued, “All the evil spirits including Satan are on full alert.
They are well aware of you and the pastor. They know that your spiritual eyes
will be opened soon. They are firmly preparing themselves for this offense. In a
short time, an enormous battle will take place. All the members of the Lord’s
Church will invade their stronghold in hell. The evil forces are all aware of
this fact. The traditional and conventional churches are not aware and cannot
imagine what your church is doing. You are currently able to battle them since I
am continuously granting you all the powers for the fight against the evil
force. You and your church have followed my words and have continued to obey.
Some believers had their eyes spiritually opened only to a level of confronting
evil spirits. But you and your church members are at a higher level of offense.
It is a rare thing for anyone to enter and exit hell on a daily basis and
personally fight against the evil spirits. Therefore, persevere and endure until
the end!”
“Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward.
For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might
receive the promise.” (Hebrews 10:35-36)
In the last several days the pastor and I had laid at home during all of the
afternoons. Even if I wanted to get up and prepare lunch, it was difficult to
move since my whole body ached. I was crawling in my house most of the time.
====
June 19th 2005, Sunday ====
“Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth
good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God.” (3 John 1:11)
Pastor Kim:
* The Lord places Holy Fire and Electricity in my forehead and mouth
Jesus and the Holy Spirit placed Holy fire in my body through a
unique way. It didn’t matter where I was or what I was doing, the Lord was
granting me fire even at times when I was not praying or prepared. I was at many
times startled and embarrassed. The Lord had personally touched both of my eye
brows and the area between my eye brows with his hand. My forehead was in a
light tremor. The church members who were with me vividly witnessed the tremors
of my forehead. The tremors would occur frequently.
The power of the fire first started from the tip of the Lord’s finger. The fire
then gradually spread throughout my body. When I pray alone at church, the fire
would be so strong that I would fall on the floor as I receive fire. However,
whenever I was with church members, the Lord would grant fire where it would be
bearable. Generally, it was Jesus who would most frequently supply me with the
fire. With Jesus supplying me with the fire, the Holy Spirit would grant me
electricity. But in most cases, it was Jesus and the Holy Spirit that would pour
the fire and electricity in concert.
“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already
kindled?”
(Luke 12:49)
The Holy Spirit had commanded me to preach powerfully. With His command, He
granted me electricity. The electricity streamed into my hands and around my
mouth. When I kneel down at the altar before service, both my hands would freely
move on their own. The Holy Spirit commanded me to open my mouth. When I
complied, the Holy Spirit poured the fire and electricity continuously into my
mouth as the power overflowed around my mouth as well. I was curious and asked
the Lord. “Lord! Holy Spirit! What is it that you are doing?” The Lord replied,
“I am granting you Holy fire and electricity. Do not doubt but receive it all
freely and desire it earnestly. This is only the beginning. You are gradually
experiencing the stages to receive power.”
Sometimes on Sunday afternoons after church service, I would lay on the long
bench to rest. The Holy Spirit would then shock my body with powerful fire and
electricity. The church members would take advantage of this situation. They
would approach me and touch my body. The fire and electricity would then impart
to them.
“Pastor, Pastor! The fire has entered my body just by touching you. In fact, I
can just stand close to you.” The church members would gather around me. As I
waved my hand, I would warn them not to exaggerate. The Holy Spirit grants to
those who desire and longs for the gift. The Holy Spirit granted us fire and
electricity for several months on a daily basis. We were endlessly experiencing
various supernatural phenomenal.
Sister Shin, Sung Soon:
* Saint Shin, Sung Soon spiritual eyes are opened
My life was fairly decent and my family life was good
until my husband had an affair. My husband was able to get the in laws and my
children to blame me and take his side for the affair. My husband then kicked me
out. He threw me out as I was some old pair of worn out shoes. I had numerous
thoughts of suicide. I thought of taking my life with liquid poison. I
helplessly wandered around assuming that no one could understand my situation.
During that time of misery, my big sister, Deaconess Shin, Sung Kyung contacted
me. Before, I claimed to be a Christian and went through the motions for three
years. However, my walk and faith was so shallow, I knew that my salvation was
not assured. My Christian walk had a total lack of experience and commitment.
Now, I am once again beginning a new walk in faith at the Lord’s Church. I have
experienced that God is real and alive. Trinity God is working at the Lord’s
Church in a very special way. The church members there pray until 5 AM on a
daily basis. They would not even get tired. I have no idea how they can do that.
The pastor was rising up soldiers. The Christians underneath his authority were
becoming soldiers of the cross. As I attended their services and prayer
meetings, I was able to powerfully pray even though I was a new believer.
The pastor said that since we theoretically know enough of the Word, it was time
now to experience the power of God. In other words, we would say that we believe
and it would be backed it up with words and scripture. But now, we needed to
believe with the power of God. With the power of the Holy Spirit, it was time to
personally witness, feel, and experience God. This was the way we were assured
of God’s power and words. However, I would have never thought that I would
experience the Holy Spirit this quickly. I was granted gifts almost immediately.
My husband and the in laws had rejected me and without mercy thrown I into the
streets empty handed. After I was thrown out, I was living in torment but the
Lord found me. The Lord loved me so much that He sent me to the Lord’s church
and molded me as His child.
“Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth
is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is
love.”
(1 John 4:7-8)
I receive the gift of tongue on the very first day. As I focused on prayer, I
experienced the baptism of the blazing fire through the pastor’s daily prayer. I
have also received the Holy dance. I know the pastor’s wife and my elder sister
possess this ability. My hand motion, foot steps, and etc are not of my will but
of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit would freely lead my body as I danced. My
body would then become a fireball. The Lord and the Holy Spirit had comforted my
wounded soul. God had not abandoned me to my sorrow and bafflement. He had
granted me special grace. My sister has only one gift, the Holy dance. With
God’s compassion, He had granted me many different gifts. I have received
tongues, the interpretation of tongues, prophecy, seeing through, Holy dance,
and etc. He had granted them to me one by one.
As the pastor warned me, I was tested enormously in various ways as my spiritual
eyes opened and as I received gifts. The evil spirits entered into my body and
tormented me. Since my faith was weak, I easily collapsed and I had become
frequently sulky. I was giving the pastor, his wife, and other church members a
hard time. I had an ungrateful attitude toward all of them. I had always desired
to be loved by the Lord but I had not really done anything for Him. As a result,
I had become irritated and jealous. However, my actions had opened passageways
for the evil spirits to attack. I was often breaking the flow of service. I know
I have to be more careful and humble as I receive additional gifts and as my
spiritual eyes are opened up more. I have come to realize this face as it is
deeply engraved in my heart.
The church members who did not have their spiritual eyes opened said in one
voice, “Why are some people’s spiritual eyes opened right away as they first
come to church while some are not so easily opened? We have prayed in length and
nothing has happened. Why?” As the people complained and grumbled, I was
humbled. I repented of all my thoughtless behaviors. I am now endeavoring.
“Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one
accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in
lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every
man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others”. (Philippians
2:2-4)
Oh, Seung Young:
* The evil spirits stood in front of the entrance
I love to pray at church more than going to school or staying
at home. There are no other places including my home town that has a church like
the Lord’s Church in which there is daily service. Moreover, the overnight
prayers of crying out free me from the stresses that are caused at home or
school.
After an all night prayer meeting, it was dawn by the time I got home. On this
day, there would be a unique event waiting for me at home. I am usually afraid
of watching horror movies, especially with ghosts in the movie. Among all the
ghosts, I am most afraid of the young girl. This young girl is a famous and well
known Korean folk tale ghost in many horror films. As I arrived home, I was
walking upstairs. The entrance of my home had stairs I had to walk up before I
got to my door. I almost fainted when I saw an evil spirit standing in front of
my door. A few days ago, I heard the suicide of a famous movie star. The evil
spirit looked exactly like the movie start that had committed suicide. The ghost
wore a white dress and had long straight hair as it was blowing in the wind.
With a frighten menacing look, she said, “Seung Young! Let us go to hell! I will
be sending you to hell!” I was so startled and scared that I froze on the spot.
Within that moment, the evil spirit disguised as a young girl raised both her
hands high in the air and fiercely flew toward me. She flew at me with the speed
of thunder. She had sharp teeth and sharp fingernails. When she made grotesque
noises, I shouted, “Holy fire! Depart! In the name of Jesus!” As I shouted
directly at it, it did not easily depart but attacked me instead.
The evil spirit had eyes that were very slanted to the side of her face and with
teeth resembling that of a shark. There was blood all around the eyes and mouth.
She looked much scarier than the one I had saw on TV. Other evil spirits came to
assist the young girl. One spirit looked like a Buddhist made out of stone and
the other 5 looked like the grim reaper. The Buddhist made out of stone had very
long hair. Each hair strand moved and wriggled like snakes. Even though I was
frightened and afraid, I continued to watch them. The Buddhist’s head reminded
me of Medusa’s head (Greek Myth) as each hair continued to wriggle as small
snakes. It looked very creepy.
As I attacked the evil spirit of the young girl with Holy fire, the evil spirit
was able to avoid my offense as it fled in all directions. The stone Buddhist
was also assisting the young girl. The stone Buddhist jumped in front of the
young girl and attacked me. He attacked me by shooting two rays of light toward
my eyes. He had shot me with rays of light from his eyes. The speed of his light
rays was faster than laser beams. When I got hit by the rays of light from his
eyes, I fell back and tumbled down the stairs.
When my mother heard the thumping sound of her son falling down the stairs, she
ran to the entrance door. She was very surprised and shouted, “Oh, Seung Young!
What has happened to you? Why are you lying down on the ground?” She then helped
me inside the house. I explained to her that there were two evil spirits
standing in front of the entrance door and how they attacked me causing me to
fall down the stairs. My mother then scolded me thinking I was talking nonsense.
“What! What are you talking about? You don’t make any sense. Do not talk
nonsense! Come to your senses!”
As I prepared to go to bed, I gathered my mind and body. However, the evil
spirits attacked me once again. Suddenly, the books on the book shelf began to
fall one by one. The book shelf shook as well and began to thump and bounce. I
was very frightened and could not bear it. The scene I was experiencing was
straight out of a horror movie. I did not want to lose the battle so I shot out
Holy fire toward the evil spirits. They began to fall and was defeated. In that
moment, my mother entered my room and scolded me. “What are you doing? You
should be sleeping! Why are there so many books on the floor? Clean this mess
up, now!” I once again explained how the evil spirits had attacked me but my
mother responded, “What are you talking about? Clean up now and go to sleep!” As
my mother rebuked me, the evil spirits ridiculed and giggled at me as they
waited in the corner of the room. “See, who is going to believe such a
story?”
Since my spiritual eyes had been opened during prayer, I am experiencing unique
encounters and phenomenal all the time. Brother Yong Sup and Joseph are
experiencing like wise. Brother Joseph has experienced a lot more than I have
and he is instructing and teaching me on how to confront evil spirits. Whenever
Joseph walks me home after prayer meetings, I always feel safe. It is a bit
strange to notice that the evil spirits are afraid of Joseph. Whenever Joseph
appears, the evil spirits avoid him by fleeing.
Even after the incident, there are still different kinds of evil spirits that
appear in front of my home. I would shout Holy fire during our battles. The Holy
fire would burn on the evil spirits bodies but they did not so easily withdraw.
But they did scream in much pain. The grim reaper also appeared and threatened
me. He said, “I will drag you to hell!” Moreover, the evil spirits would call
for back up and additional evil spirits would join in on the attack against me.
They especially did this when they appeared to be losing.
Initially, I was very frightened and I shook to the point of almost wetting my
pants. Now that I battle with evil spirits on a daily basis, I have become
immune to fear and have become stronger. I have no fear of them anymore. I have
come to realize a very important point, the Lord protects me regardless whether
I can see Him in person or not. However, whenever I am in difficult situations,
the Lord had always comforted me. I am always grateful for his solace. I have
also come to realize that as I go deeper into the spiritual realm, I encounter
many various trials in which others can not physically understand. It was very
difficult to bear, almost beyond my capacity. But I was not alone during these
trials; the pastor and Joseph were there to assist me.
“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual
wickedness in high places.” (Ephesians 6:12)
Joo Eun:
The Lord is always there as He accompanies me. Whether I am in school
or at home, I can clearly see the Lord or hear His voice whenever I call upon
Him. However, the devils can also appear in the form of the Lord and the pastor
has taught me to always test the spirit with the Word of God. Sometimes it is a
bit irritating and encumbering as we have to test every time Jesus appears. The
problem is the same for all the church members who have their spiritual eyes
opened. They must test all spirits. But as we persistently test the spirits, the
evil spirits eventually flee. However, they will fight to the bitter end and
continue to deceive by keeping the appearance of Jesus.
Some brothers and I are obedient to the pastor and we discern the spirit. But
there are some adults with spiritual opened eyes who have become weary of
testing the spirit. They are now disobeying the pastor’s warning to test all
spirits. Those who did not test the spirits eventually became deceived and
insisted that they had received word from the Lord. When the Lord’s Church
disagreed, they left the church. When I observed the adults who had left the
church with my spiritual eyes, their bodies were full of evil spirits disguised
with the appearance of Jesus. The Lord had showed me the forms and appearances
in detail.
Today is Sunday. After the noon church service, we rented the movie, ‘Passion of
the Christ’ and watch it at our house with other church members.
I always see the Lord stand or sit by my mother. As usual, He sat by my mother
and watched the movie. Watching the reenactment scenes of pain and suffering,
the Lord’s facial expression became afflicted. I asked the Lord, “Lord, Lord!
When did you watch this movie?” The Lord replied, “I watched the movie before it
even came out into the big theaters.” The expression of the Lord’s face was
filled with sorrow and trouble. Perhaps, it was from watching the scene of His
suffering. I then lifted my head to see the throne of God. Even though I was not
able to see the Father’s face, I could sense the heaviness around His throne. As
we continued to watch the movie, Jesus said and asked, “I suffered and shed
so much blood for you. Make sure you always remember me and live a faithful
Christian life!”
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja:
* Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja intense visit to hell
Until recently, Jesus took the pastor and I to hell for
several months. Those visits to hell were intense. With daily visits, we had
become frequent travelers. Although my eyes are not spiritually opened, I am
still able to vividly feel the pain through my physical body. My senses were
extremely sensitive. Initially, the Lord had us only feel the pain through our
physical senses. The reason for this was because hell was overly frightening and
gruesome.
As the day passed, experiencing hell had gradually became stronger and more
vivid. When the insects, worms, and poisonous bugs climbed up my body, my body
would itch and I could feel them wriggling. I could feel the pain of the
insects’ bites, some had sharp teeth. My body was also cut by a giant chopper. I
was able to feel the severe pain as my whole body ached. The excruciating pain
permeated to every joint in my body.
With the pastor, he was experiencing even more excruciating pain. He rolled and
tumbled from the platform screaming in pain. He was having difficult time
breathing, it seemed as though his lungs were full of phlegm. When we stopped
praying, we laid flat and were out of hell. But as soon as we began to pray
again, we were right back in hell. The pastor would generally scream on the
platform as I would groan in pain. I shouted out loud, “Lord, Lord! Why are you
so severely tormenting us in hell? We have been tormented for several months
now! We would like to visit heaven from now on. Please!” The Lord replied, “You
still have much distance to go. As you continue to experience hell many more
times, you will become bolder and your faith will grow stronger. Once I open
your spiritual eyes, you will be able to bear the pain much easier and endure
any amount of pain. Going through this process will provide the ability for the
pastor and yourself to witness many astonishing things as your spiritual eyes
are opened. As you become more sensitive to pain and the pain gradually
increases and becomes excruciating, it will mean that your spiritual eyes are
opening.”
The torment began to deform my prayer position. I did not have the strength to
raise my hands during prayer. All the strength within my body had gone. I
eventually fell to the floor. At times, large and small snakes would coil around
my body and tear into my skin. At other times, the different kinds of insects
and poisonous bugs would sting me. We would also be crucified on the cross
during our visits in hell. We moaned in pain and wondered how much more we would
have to endure and experience this pain. The thoughts of hell are horrible; it
is a place of eternal torment with no limits. The Lord comforted me stating, “Saint Hyun Ja! I know it is tough.” He then
touched my body. Whenever He lays His hands on me, my body would shake as though
I got shocked by electricity. The Lord reenergized me with robust strength.
“Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he
strengthened me, And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee,
be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened,
and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.” (Daniel 10:18-19)
Pastor Kim:
* Spiritual Realm, beyond fantasy, Sci Fi movies, and martial arts adventures.
Once we had entered the spiritual realm, astonishing and
extraordinary events took place. It is beyond our imagination. Generally, people
would dream and imagine. They would then create and reenact it with movies.
Their imaginations would become reality. They would create scripts to make
ridiculous movies. What I was witnessing in front of my eyes was just like the
movies, pure fiction.
Sometimes I am confused. Sometimes I think I am in the movie itself. The things
I am witnessing are the things I have seen many times on fantasy, Sci-Fi, or
martial art adventures. However, what I clearly experience is reality as we pray
everyday. And on a daily basis, we desperately struggle with evil spirits. There
will definitely be a winner and loser. The spiritual battle with evil spirits is
not only a clear spiritual reality; it is very practical and closely engaged to
the physical life. The little children and adults who have their spiritual eyes
opened sanctify themselves from worldly things. But as a pastor, I still
especially care for them by keeping a close eye on them. As I witness youngsters
and adults who have their spiritual eyes opened battling evil spirits everyday,
I say, “At this rate, perhaps, I may cast out evil spirits all my life and at
the end of my life, I will still be casting out evil spirits.” I have
occasionally felt a sense of shame. But whenever I was feeling ashamed, the Lord
gave me strength. He had greatly comforted me and told me to carry out and
accomplish the commands that He has given me.
* Evil spirits in the form of a rat
The church members and my wife were having a conversation. I joined in during
the middle of their conversation. The lights in the church were so bright that
it made it appear as daytime during the night. The lights were so bright; I
thought I might see the tiny ants on the floor. Suddenly, I saw two black rats.
I didn’t blink as I fiercely glared at the rats. I was startled and loudly
shouted. “What! Oh! What is that? Indeed?” The church and my wife asked, “What’s
wrong pastor? What is it?” I shouted, “There are two rats that have come out
from the right side of the piano. They are moving along the bottom to the left
side. Look! One rat is biting the tail of one in the front as they move
forward.” Everyone replied in one voice. “What! What are you looking at? We do
not see anything? Wow! Pastor! Finally, you are beginning to see evil spirits.”
The church and my wife were very excited. I saw two rats slowly moving as they
crawled across. I thought to myself, “Ah, maybe my spiritual eyes are
beginning to open.”
* Baptize by blazing fire in the tunnel of fire located in heaven
“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh after me is
mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Matthew 3:11)
Joseph:
While I prayed out loud, Jesus appeared to me. The Lord said, “Tonight,
I will take Pastor Kim to the tunnel filled with the Holy blazing fire.” The
Lord grabbed my father and my hand and we left for heaven. I was praying on the
platform next to my father as I meticulously explained what was going on to my
father. The Lord had commanded me to explain it to my father.
When we arrived in heaven, the Lord, my father, and I walked in front of God’s
throne and bowed down. We then walked toward the tunnel that was filled with the
blazing fire for baptism. Jesus led and we followed behind. The Lord was in the
center as my father and I each held the Lord’s hand as we walked behind. Jesus
said to my father, “Pastor Kim, be firm and prepare your faith!” The tunnel was
very large, quite enormous. I could not see the end. The heat that erupted from
the tunnel was very strong. My soul felt it directly. I could not move, the heat
was so intense.
Jesus said, “Joseph, you will go through the tunnel next time. For now, your
father and I will enter it today. Joseph, you wait outside. I will show you the
outer structure of the fire tunnel. Observe carefully. You will have to explain
it to Pastor Kim so that he may write about it. Pastor Kim’s body will only feel
warmth and his soul will be hardly walking forward due to the burning heat.”
* The outer structure of the fire tunnel
The outside shape of the fire tunnel was shaped like a rectangle. The size was
enormous, it was beyond imagination. It appeared as though it did not have an
end. Two enormous angels stood guard at the front of the entrance of the fire
tunnel. The angels looked like higher ranked angels. These angels were unique,
in fact, they did not look like other angels but had fire wrapped around their
bodies. They appear to be the guardian of the fire. Another unique feature was
as they held their swords, it was blazing with fire. In my opinion, I think they
might be the fire swords that were used in the Garden of Eden described in
Genesis.
“So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden
Cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the
tree of life.”
(Genesis 3:24)
The fire angels had enormous wings. The wings appeared to be blazing with fire
but they were not burning or singeing. The front door of the fire tunnel was
shaped like a pearl gate. They were round. The door blazed in fire as well. The
door was rolled to the side as a ball to open and close the door. When the door
was opened, the force of the fire vividly fell upon me. The angels were holding
the key to the door. The key was cross shaped and on fire. When the angel placed
the key into the slot and turned, the door opened smoothly. As the door opened,
I stepped back and said, “Oh! So hot! Huu ~.” The Lord held my father’s hand and
they went into the tunnel of fire. Once my father’s soul entered into the fire
tunnel, the heat was so intense he jumped up and down and shook violently.
The Lord adjusted the heat since my father’s soul could not endure the heat.
Back in church, my father was physically on the church platform praying. He was
moaning and praying in tongues. “Ahhh, hu ~hot. Ohhh ~ my heart is going to blow
up! Joseph! Ugh ~ Ah! It is difficult to bear! Ahh!” I said to my father,
“Father! Jesus and your soul are entering the tunnel now. Once you enter the
tunnel, you can never turn back. You can only walk forward! Keep moving forward.
Cheers to the end!” The Lord said, “Good Joseph, you are speaking well.
Pastor Kim look only forward and move ahead.”
* The inner
*structure of the fire tunnel
From the outside, the tunnel was shaped as a rectangle. However, on the inside
the fire was burning in the shape of a spiral and the burning spirals continued.
Both the floor and ceiling were blazing with fire. The tunnel was literally a
furnace. The path was surrounded with endless burning spirals. In my view, it
appeared as though it would take countless days or even years to walk across to
the end. As Jesus held the pastor’s hand, they walked together into the tunnel
but after awhile, the Lord walked back out alone. The pastor’s soul continued to
walk forward.
I asked the Lord, “Jesus! May I enter into the tunnel?” The Lord replied, “You
will enter soon enough, but not yet. My servant Pastor Kim must be the first to
enter and then it will be Saint Kang, Hyun Ja. After her, it will be you!” My
father continued to walk forward by himself. As my father walked deep into the
tunnel, I was no longer able to see him. I then asked the Lord, “My beloved
Jesus! Since my father is no longer in view, please show me another secret
room.” Jesus replied, “Very well, I will show you. I was about to show you
whether you asked or not. Firmly prepare your faith. Understand?” I replied,
“Amen.”
“Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things,
which thou knowest not.”
(Jeremiah 33:3)
Beside the room that I have seen, there are many more large and small fire
tunnels and fire rooms. The small tunnels and rooms were square shaped; the
large tunnels and rooms were shaped rectangular. Once the person completes the
walk through the tunnel, he/she can possess enormous power of fire. We can use
the power for the Lord.
* The Helmet of Salvation Room
Jesus called one of the angels and introduced me. “Take Joseph to the secret
room and show him the things in the room!” I followed the angel and he led.
After some time, we arrived in a place where an enormous building stood, it
stood like a mountain. As usual two angels stood guard at the entrance. The two
angels and my escorting angel exchanged a few words and nodded to one another.
The two angels brought out a key and opened the door.
“Here, Saint Joseph, this is the place you have been wondering so much about.
The helmet of salvation room. Please look around as much as you desire.” The
angel guided me around the room. The light in the room was so strong and bright
that my eyes were hurt. I covered my eyes with both my hand. I worried that the
light may make me blind. I cautiously peeked between my fingers. There was no
place in heaven without bright shinning light. I thought quite frequently that
heaven was a exhibition center for light. This room was no exception.
The helmets of salvation were of different shapes and forms. But there were
helmets that were similar to each other. Some were shaped like a general’s
helmet and they were made of gold. Some helmets looked like an ordinary cap or
hat and they were of different sizes and shapes. The helmets were displayed and
arrayed in a spectacular order. I felt as though I was in an exhibition. The
number of helmets was so great that I could not count them. “Angel! Who do you
give these helmets too?” The angel replied, “These helmets of salvation are
given to people who believe in Jesus with all their heart, mind, and soul. The
people who spiritually battle are granted with bigger, stronger, and rarer
helmets.”
I moved to another room, the room of the breast plate of righteousness. The
outer structure looked similar to the previous room. The room was filled with a
golden color. The room was filled with breast plates of righteousness.
* The secret room with the gospel shoes
The third room I entered was the room of the gospel shoes. The size of this
building was about the same as the previous ones. The room was filled with
numerous golden colored boots. The boots were displayed and lined up uniformly.
As I observed the countless number of shoes, I noticed a unique style of boots.
I asked the escorting angel, “Angel, what does this boot represent? Wow! The
boots have wings on each side!” The angel explained as I look with curiosity and
excitement. “Ah ~ ha~Saint Joseph, the wings stand for the person’s evangelizing
ability. Whoever zealously evangelizes and preaches the gospel well will be
granted the gospel shoes with the wings attached.” The boots with the wings have
been separated from the average gospel shoes. The boots with wings were
displayed on the other side of the room. These boots reflected so much light and
they flashed. I said to myself that I must possess the boots with wings. I
assured myself that I would have them. The sizes of the shoes were extreme. Some
were extremely large and some were extremely small. The Lord grants according to
the measure of their faith. If one prayed fervently and evangelized the gospel,
he/she would be wearing one of these shoes.
I then entered the room of the belt of truth. The room was similar to the
previous ones. The room was filled with the light of glory. It is impossible to
approach the secret rooms without taking the necessary prerequisite steps. I
felt the prerequisites were too complicated and difficult. I then visited the
armor of faith room. The armor of faith is not in the bible. I looked around the
room and the room was very similar to the previous ones.
* The room with crowns that martyrs wear
The angel who escorted me said, “This time, I will take you to a room that is a
little different than the previous ones. Follow me this way.” Joyfully and with
full of curiosity, I followed. I thought to myself, ‘What kind of place would I
be visiting?” As I thought to myself, we arrived at our destination. The size of
the building was greater than all the other buildings I had previously
witnessed. The building stood tall full of splendor. The brightness was greater
than the other buildings. I shouted in amazement. “Wow! What is this place? What
is in this room?” The angel replied, “Go and check for yourself.” We took the
necessary steps or prerequisite procedures. The angels that stood guard were at
extreme attention. As soon as I entered, I was amazed at the sight. The
appearance of the room was dignified and very bright.
The escorting angel spoke with joy and excitement. I had never heard the sound
of so much joy from an angel until now. “Alright, Saint Joseph! This room is a
place of bright shinning crowns. The crowns are for people who have been
martyred for the Lord! The room is also housing the crowns for future martyrs.”
I shouted a sigh of admiration. “Wow! It looks great, angel! Wow! Look at that
one! That crown is especially bright! Wow~! I really want to possess one so that
I could wear it on my head.” The crowns that are prepared for the martyred and
those who will be martyred are all of different design and different shapes.
None of them were the same. These crowns are so much more beautiful than the
crowns the kings on earth wore. They looked so great and impressive. It is
impossible for me to describe them with my words.
* The room of the Holy Spirit’s nine gifts
There are so many rooms with thousands and ten thousands of gifts. I thought
there were only nine gifts as stated in the book of 1 Corinthians Chapter 12. I
was very surprised after witnessing the enormous amount of different rooms with
gifts. Jesus and the Holy Spirit explained that the bible only documented the
representative gifts and that was correct. We are granted gifts from Jesus and
sometimes from the Holy Spirit. The reason for this is that they are the same
God in one. Jesus said that He sometimes grant the gifts directly from the
rooms. The Lord then showed me some of the rooms where the nine gifts of the
Holy Spirit were located. But the Lord said that He will show them to me
gradually one by one at a later time. I will document some of the nine gifts of
the Holy Spirit. The rooms that I have been privileged to witness.
* The room that heals the sick
With the Lord’s command, an angel came to escort me. I followed the angel as he
led. I didn’t know if there were many different rooms for healing the sick. Once
I arrived in front of the room, I was shocked by the size and dimensions. I kept
shouting in amazement about the enormity and dignified appearance. “Wow! It is
amazing! Wow! Impressive!” As usual, two angels stood guard at the door. The
angels were dressed in a unique manner. They were wearing God’s full armor. They
wore the helmet of salvation. They were covered completely in armor; I could not
see a gap or weakness. A red cross was vividly marked at the center of their
helmet of salvation. The area where the cross was marked appeared to have fresh
blood on it. The cross was marked on the breast plate as well.
The mark on the breast plate was huge. The handle of the sword was also shaped
as cross. There was blood on the handle as well. A bright yellow reddish flame
blazed around the edge of the sword.
The angels and I nodded to greet one another. The very center of the entrance
was marked with a red cross. The doors opened automatically to each side and an
enormous brilliant light poured out. I tried not to lose consciousness. But as
usual, I stood aghast at the sight. My mind was running at the same time, I was
worried that I would forget all that I had witnessed. All the spectacles in
heaven are astonishing to view. As I would witness the many things of heaven, I
sometimes would forget what I had witnessed. Fortunately, the Lord assisted me
in remembering most of my time here.
* The river of blood located in the room that heals the sick
As soon as I stepped in the room of healing the sick, I saw an enormous river
running with blood. It was beyond my imagination. The river had tranquil waves.
Although the river was running with blood, I was not scared or shaken with fear.
Instead, I desired to quickly jump in it. Curiosity was urging me to jump in. I
instantly thought that all the sickness would be healed once I jump into the
river of blood. As Jesus knew what I was thinking, He said, “That is right,
Joseph. This place has my blood which washes away sins and heals all variety of
sicknesses. Whenever souls on earth moan in pain and as they pray, longing and
desiring for me, I will pour out upon them the blood to heal them.”
“But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleaneth us from all sin. If we
say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we
confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse
us from all unrighteousness.”
(1 John 1:7-9)
Fierce heat was coming from the surface of the river. The surface was covered
with blazing fire and electricity. As I vividly witnessed, I shouted
continuously with sigh of admiration. “What? How can this be?” I did not know
how to express this sight. Oil does not mix with water and oil would generally
float on top of the water. I once saw a fierce fire burning on water. It was in
the ocean where oil had spilled. I was witnessing a similar event, the blazing
fire was burning over the river of blood. The only difference was that there was
no smoke or poisonous gases from the blazing fire of the river of blood. The
river was also overflowing with blood. There were walls on each side of the
river bank. I could not understand how the river had walls along the banks but
the surface of the walls was covered with electricity and raging fire. With my
limited vocabulary or earthly words, I was not able to describe this sight. One
thing was for sure, I was able to shout and scream in amazement. “Wow! How
can this be? How can Holy fire and electricity be burning on the river of red
blood?”
I was overwhelmed with the scene that was unfolding before my eyes. It was
beyond my imagination. As I was praying, I shouted to the Lord. “Lord! Lord!
Please let me dive into the river of blood!” But the Lord audibly replied,
“Joseph! It is not your time. When it becomes your time, you will be able to go
into the river. Therefore, pray fervently!” I had witnessed a unique event. I
saw fire, Holy electricity, and the precious blood mingled together shooting up
into the sky as it fell back down. But as they fell back down, the elements
transformed into precious stones and fell to earth. Once on earth, they emerged
as answers to prayers for believing saints.
* The Praise and worship room
I left the healing room and walked out with the escorting angel. I was curious
to where the angel would lead me next. After a long walk, I started to hear
beautiful sounds of musical instruments and praising. With enthusiasm, the angel
said, “Alright, we have finally arrived where the praise and worship room for
our Holy God is located.” The angel then joyfully danced. I joined in and danced
with the angel. I danced with a heart of thanksgiving to God. The room emulated
the sounds of worship and praise. It was magnificent and ceremonial. As usual
like the other rooms, angels were guarding the praising room.
The exterior of the room appeared like a brass instrument, more like a trumpet.
The size of the room was beyond imagination. I have never seen such a large
trumpet shaped room before. “Wow! Wow! Amazing!” Impressed and with my jaw
hanging down in astonishment, the angels who stood guard at the entrance loudly
laughed and said, “Saint Kim, Joseph, please enter.” I walked close up to the
angels to get a better look at them. They were wearing full armor. The vivid
shape of the cross was marked onto their helmets and at center of their chest.
Initially, the path to the praising room seemed narrow but as I gradually walked
in, the path became wide and long. When I reached the end, the path became very
wide and the height of the room rose to the sky. The place I had reached was an
open field. It was enormous and there was no comparison to any sports arena on
earth. On the open field there were many souls praising the Lord. There were
also countless angels flying throughout the air and blowing trumpets. They were
freely praising.
The sound of praise resounded endlessly. The pathway connected all the way to
the throne of Father God. Moreover, the sound of praising overflowed and covered
all throughout the skies of heaven. The interior of the room was decorated with
various kinds of precious stones such as emeralds and diamonds. They were
different in all colors. The bright lights reflected from one another and I was
very impressed at the sight. Whoever enters this room will give glory Father God
by praising and dancing.
“Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the
congregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the
children of Zion be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the dance:
let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. For the LORD taketh
pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints
be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.”
(Psalm 149:1-5)
====
June 22, 2005, Wednesday ====
“He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God
coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he
was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and
thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and
call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:” (Acts 10:3-5)
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo:
* We are able to see the clear appearance of evil spirits
As I witness daily the demeanor and behavior of the youth
and children, I often realize things that ordinary Christians would not
understand or perceive. When I listen to the words and discussions of the youth,
I am confused to whether they are talking about fiction, stories from their own
imagination, or from sci fi movies. Unless one is close up and experiences it
personally, it is difficult to believe. As a pastor, the Lord allowed me to
witness and experience the perception of youngsters a step at a time in order
that I may understand them. I am able to realize that the children are having a
difficult time sustaining their faith since they are exposed to both realms, the
physical and spiritual. I am very grateful and proud of them but at the same
time, I feel compassionate over their struggle.
Adults tend to make judgments and their doubts are created based on what they
perceive which is based on their standpoint and angle. Therefore, many times,
they conclude from their own incorrect bias opinion. This is the reason why the
Lord will approach innocent children rather than adults. The Lord would then
work and manifest His power through children. He opens many passages and
connections through children. There are advantages and disadvantages to both
sides but adults are usually rooted with strong stereotypes and their own
experiences. Adults tend to verify, test, and pry meticulously on every matter.
The very first thing adults do is to check and verify on the subject or issue at
hand. I think it is part of the sinful nature.
Finally, the Lord began to incrementally show me the evil spirits. The Lord was
opening my spiritual eyes. At first, I was not able to see clearly, it was a
blur. But the Lord gradually assisted me and I was finally able to clearly see.
However, I was not able to see as clearly as the youngster and at times it was
frustrating. Before, the youngsters with opened spiritual eyes shouted in
unison, “Pastor! When you look up into the sky with your physical eyes, you see
blue. But when you look it with opened spiritual eyes, it is deep black with
countless number of devils!” I was not able to understand what they were talking
about but now, I could feel the reality of it.
After praying in church, I left for home to lay down for awhile. I then began to
see the manifestations of evil spirits. The size of evil spirits range from a
mosquito to something as literally bigger than the earth. The evil spirits were
numerous and different than anyone can imagine. They were everywhere, filling
the air. Witnessing them, I loudly screamed, “Ugh! Oh ~ There are so many of
them! Ugh!”
The sky with our physical eyes appears crystal clear blue but with our spiritual
eyes, the sky is not just black but dark black. The sky was filled with
countless number of evil spirits; they covered every inch of it. It was a
stunning picture. “Ah! How can this be? There are so much evil forces covering
filling the sky!” What I thought I could not possibly believe was a fact and it
was happening before my eyes.
Outside and inside of my home, the air space was filled with evil forces. If I
could explain or express the groups of evil spirits, I could only say that they
reminded me of a swarm of teals (fresh water ducks) of a spectacle sight. The
evil spirits gathered continuously and then scatter about. They repeated this
busy process. I noticed many times that they would attack Christians in
disciplined order.
As I witnessed their strategy, I shouted in my mind. ‘Ah ~ this is how the
Christians get defeated. The evil spirits attack Christians this way! Christians
are defenseless, they are helpless; shattered! How? What can I do?’ As my mind
raced, thousands of evils spirits smaller than a fly which I was barely able to
see approached toward my nose and mouth. They buzzed around speaking horrific
abusive words. “You! @#$%@#$! We will enter your body and kill you. We will
cause sickness!” As they attempted to enter my body through the mouth and nose,
I instinctively covered my mouth and nose with my hands. I remember that the
youngsters would cover their mouths and noses as they walked around. I had
finally realized why they did that.
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:”
(1 Peter 5:8)
“Neither give place to the devil.”
(Ephesians 4:27)
The evil spirits frantically attempt to possess special places such as our
physical bodies. Their only interest is our physical bodies so that they can
influence absolute power over their victim’s life. Once they are successful in
rooting themselves into a person, they can then begin inflicting damage onto our
soul. Therefore, they intensely aim and target our physical bodies. If we have a
weakness or give them a gap, they will enter our bodies. Once a believer’s body
is captured, the evil spirits are able to begin their control. The believer is
than subject to falling gradually into religion. If the demonized believer
assembles together with other demonized believers who have become religious,
they are actually assembling for Satan. It is quite self evident. Christians who
are nonchalant and apathetic are unaware and ignorant of evil spirits. They are
ignorant of their strategies, tricks, and schemes. These types of Christians
rather live an easy unproductive life.
“Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his
devices.”
(2 Corinthians 2:11)
The Lord mentioned in the letter to the church in Pergamum, “I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is: and thou
holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein
Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.”
(Revelation 2:13)
Some call the Israelites Jewish but the fact is that they are the assembly
of Satan. We are either called the Church or Christians but the reality is that
some are assembling for Satan. When Jesus spoke to the church of Thyatira, He
mentioned, ‘Satan’s so called deep secrets.’ Although their outer appearances
were like Christians, their bodies and souls were seized by evil spirits. It is
a dangerous thing when Christians are seized by evil spirits, especially when
they are in position of leadership within the church. The things that come from
their minds and thoughts may be innate deception and delusion. Moreover, it
could be their own physical system that is skillfully planned. Assembling
through their own merit without prayer is a very dangerous thing. The evil
spirits’ true identities were gradually being revealed meticulously. Witnessing
them so often, I had to personally get in a state where I had to store up
spiritual power. Only with spiritual power could I powerfully confront the evil
spirits. I found out later the reason in having opened spiritual eyes. Being
able to see the evil spirits is important. As the future draws near, we are
being prepared for the enormous fire battle. Presently, it is already beginning.
It is our reality as we are personally experiencing and thrusted into the front
lines.
“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all
the fiery darts of the wicked.”
(Ephesians 6:16)
I have never seen evil spirits until today. Today, they appear in the Lord’s
Church and I am able to clearly view their appearance and form. The evil spirits
that I am witnessing are different than those described by the youngsters or
other believers who are able to see them. A group of evil spirits has a very
cute appearance and they had small fine hair on their faces. They had short hair
like girls that are in high school. More than 10 of them gathered in the corner
of the church and attempted to avoid me. They were plotting against the church.
They whispered to one another. I thought to myself, ‘What? What are they doing?
What kind of evil spirits are they?’ I then gestured with my right index finger
at them and said, “Hey, you! Come here! Hurry! Come here!”
As I shouted at them, the evil spirits laughed and replied, “No! No! I know you
will shout ‘Holy Fire!’ Right?” Since I was able to vividly see them, I was for
a moment confused whether they were really evil spirits or people. My eyes
widely opened and I ran screaming at them. “Hey! Are you going to come here this
instance?” They shouted and said, “That bastard is coming toward us! Hurry,
avoid him!” They quickly scattered and ran away. After this incident, I was able
to often see various kinds of evil spirits with different shapes and forms. But
the Lord sometimes allowed me to see incrementally.
* Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu
With the absolute commandment of the Lord, I must document this incident firmly
disclosing the name of a person. Although what I must disclose does not flow
with the current content and should be documented at a later time, the Lord
spoke to me so that I may document the incident with Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu
within this section and book.
August 14th to 17th, 2006, summer, I led a revival at a church in the Island of
Je Ju, Korea. The wife of the pastor from that church read the book, ‘Baptism by
blazing fire’ and decided to visit our church. She stayed for three days. At the
Lord’s Church, the wife of the pastor experienced the Holy Fire, Holy
Electricity, and witnessed the structure of the evil spirits. She then invited
our family, Joseph, Joo Eun, my wife and I to their church. However, since we
were very busy with our schedule and our daily routine, I had told them that it
was impossible to go visit their church anytime soon. But despite of their
difficult state and finances, the household of the pastor from their church and
their deaconess paid our airline tickets. Half of the expenses were paid from
each party. We were able to make the trip by the Lord’s grace.
The people in the church at Jeju Island were earnestly longing for the grace of
God. Each evening, a group of twenty would gather to pray at their church.
Initially, they planned to have a special prayer meeting with our family. But it
would only have been with the families of the other pastor and deaconess. My
wife and I have been married for 21 years. We never really got to travel
anywhere. We did not even go anywhere special for our honeymoon. With this
opportunity, we also made a decision to do a little sight seeing of Jeju Island.
Jeju Island is a resort island destination. The other pastor promised that he
would show us around. But instead of having a prayer meeting with the household
of the pastor and deaconess, the Lord commanded us to contact all the church
members and begin a revival meeting. Except a few members, most of them were
earnestly longing for grace and those that longed attended.
The pastor from Jeju
Island had Sheppard this church for 9 years. He led the ministry with a troubled
heart. His heart was distressed and afflicted due to the elder’s interference
and his despotic attitude. At times, when the pastor would finish his sermon and
step down from the altar, the elder would begin to quarrel over the pastor’s
sermon and make the pastor apologize in front of the congregation. Moreover, the
elder would reprimand the pastor in front of the church by stating that the
sermon was not good. This elder personally built the church and the pastor’s
residence next to the church. The elder was overpowering. The elder oversaw
church business and undertook the operations himself. The ministry was like an
empty shell. However, the Lord granted mercy and compassion onto this church
through Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu.
On the last day, 2 AM of the revival meeting, Deaconess Byun and her son
finished prayer and was prepared to leave. Her son was a college student. In
that moment, the Lord touched them through me. The Lord disclosed all the evil
spirits that had been secretly hiding and operating within them.
The husband of Deaconess Byun had been attacked by cancer and was suffering.
Deaconess Byun had been taking care of her husband and she was spiritually
exhausted to the point of giving up. I asked her to come up to the altar and
receive deliverance. In Korea, there are many in the deliverance ministry but
they do not finish the job. They are able to get the demons to manifest but they
are not able to complete the task of total deliverance. With the church members
present, the evil spirits within Deaconess Byun were exposed. The number of evil
spirits was more than we could imagine. We roughly estimated that it had to be
more than a hundred million. It was useless to count. The numbers were too
great.
As the evil spirits were being expelled, they confessed using foul
language. Deaconess Byun in laws did not believe in the Lord and the evil
spirits were able to seize them for more than a thousand years. Although, we
cannot believe everything the evil spirits had divulged, we have to assume it
has been a long time since the occupation of their bodies and souls. From the
moment she had married into his family, the evil forces caused conflicts with
every matter. With continuous problems arising, Deaconess Byun had always been
praying, pleading, and crying out on her knees.
Deaconess Byun had always acted according to the Lord’s will. But she could not
longer keep it. She had reached a critical point in her faith and she was dried
up spiritually and physically. The revival meeting had exposed the reason for
spiritual and physical weariness. It was the evil spirits that had attacked her
husband to cause sickness. It was an intense attack on Deaconess Byun at this
time. Many evil spirits had secretly entered her body without her knowledge. As
a result, she had become totally exhausted. The evil spirits were frequently
entering and exiting her body. The evil spirits were acting as though she was
their house and moved in or out at their pleasure.
The evil spirits are able to invade or strike people using deception based on
the person’s state of mind. It didn’t matter whether a person’s mind was weak or
strong; the proper deception is used to enter them. I shouted out loud. “Hey!
All of you filthy evil spirits get out of her! The ones that are hiding within
the finger and toe nails get out! Now! I command you in the name of Jesus! Evil
spirits that have clawed and hiding within the organs, heart, kidney,
gallbladder, intestines….viscera. Get out!” As I was shouting, the evil spirits
screamed and surrendered. “Gee! Pastor Kim, you bastard! How did you know? Ugh!
I can’t believe this!” I continued, “All evil spirits hiding in the capillary
vessel, nucleoplasm, cells, eyes, nose, and throat! Get out!” The evil spirits
cried out, “Ugh! They have found us! Stubborn bastard!” They then left.
The Lord had me witness all the secret evil spirits that hid where no one could
imagine. I had cast them all out. Every evil spirit had left. Without knowing
and realizing it, Arch Angel Michael had come down from heaven. He came riding
on a white horse. He had tide all the evil spirits with the rope of the Holy
Spirit and dragged them to hell. If we have any inclination to sin, even what we
consider small sin, the evil spirits can enter into our bodies without fail. If
believers express unnecessary anxiety, worrying, apprehension, deep heavy
breathing to express worrying or anxiety, hot temper, and etc, then these
behaviors causes a chemical reaction that attracts evil spirits. They become
targets.
The evil spirits would then intensify their efforts and attacks upon us.
Eventually, they would invade our bodies and settle in our mind, body, and soul.
If evil spirits exist within our bodies, they can aggravate the simple things
such as a simple cold to an incurable severe illness such as cancer. Within
time, the evil spirits would frustrate the minds of people and get them to give
up on their life. Not all illnesses are caused by the evil spirits but I come to
realize that how an organ can become infected and sick after a person may have
been healthy for many years. The evil spirits can attach themselves onto a organ
and begin inducing or aggravating sickness.
The evil spirits had made the deaconess nervous and weak. Her difficult life in
poverty had caused much of her depression. Their plan was to ultimately make her
commit suicide but the plan was exposed. Since I confront the evil spirits on a
daily basis, I have found out some facts. The evil spirits are structured
through an organization and system there is also a higher order or rank of evil
spirits in every country and their cities. Regions are under jurisdiction by
evil spirits that are in charge of countries and cities. The lower ranked
spirits are structured as well and organized. If the Lord allows me the
opportunity, I would like to write a book disclosing the evil spirits in
details. I would like to reveal their true identities and character in much
greater detail. Of course, it would be by the Lord’s grace that I can prepare
for that.
After a hundred million evil spirits had been bound and expelled from the body
of Deaconess Byun, Jesus who stood next to us and observed silently granted her
the gift of prophecy. As usual, it is only after we have repented of our sins
and the demons cast out that we can joyfully receive gifts. The Lord said, “Yong
Doo! Pastor Kim! Good job. Great job, I am very proud of you!” The Lord
complimented me. He then comforted the other pastor for He knew that he had a
difficult road pasturing his church. It appeared that some believers glanced
with suspicious eyes. They were like spectators in doubt.
Although many believers and pastors persistently ask and pray for power, they
are not able to completely accept it. The power or gift may manifest through
them but then they would start to question or entertain the thoughts of
disbelief. I have quite frequently witnessed this type of reaction. As a result,
in many cases, the Lord will not answer prayer for power or gift to believers.
It will not matter how much they pray. The Lord will only express and reveal His
gifts and revelations to the ones who are innocent as little children.
“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven
and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and
hast revealed them unto babes” (Matthew 11:25)
When the Lord discloses the spiritual realm and grants different kinds of gifts
to adults, they must accept them with a desiring heart and faith. They need to
discern with a positive attitude and mind through the Word of God. But instead
and in most cases, adults consistently judge with extreme bias. There are many
things in the spiritual realm that one must accept obediently with a pure heart.
After I had personally met Jesus, I entered the spiritual realm. As I got closer
to the Lord, there are many things that I am having a difficult time
understanding. Therefore, if I was curious about something, I would pry into it
on many occasions. However, that behavior was disobedience and a sinful nature.
It was a filthy desire that I produced in myself. A manifestation of physical
propensity.
The Lord seriously wanted Deaconess Byun to pray 4-5 hours a day. The Lord
wanted her not to disclose the gift of prophecy to her church but to only
intercede. The Lord told the pastor to lead his ministry in power and with all
his strength. The Lord advised him not to be controlled by the elder anymore.
Moreover, the Lord warned the pastor not to fall into humanism. Through this
revival, the Lord had personally touched this church as though He was performing
sensitive surgery before total collapse. The elder with some believers were
exposed as hypocrites. They acted like strong believers as they had dedicated
themselves to church but it was really a show. With the deliverance of Deaconess
Byun and with the pastor and his wife, we had found out that the elder and other
believers were being deceived.
* People with bad or evil motives
The word spread about our church. People were talking and speaking about our
church. They were saying that if people came to our church, their spiritual eyes
would open. All the believers who longed for grace assembled at our church. They
came from all over the country. Who wouldn’t want to see the Lord? All of them
prayed and wished that they might meet Jesus. The word spread, it spread rapidly
and throughout the country. They were saying that it didn’t matter, whether 24
hours or whether with eyes opened or eyes shut, they would be able to associate
with the Lord. Although the believers came and visited, the Lord avoided meeting
with people who had come with the worldly lust. Furthermore, when believers who
were greedy and selfish sat with the congregation, the Lord had always kept
silent. He did not say a word. At times there were people who had really bad
motives toward the Lord. Without good motives, there are no good fruits. It must
actually be obtained through a painful process. Among the people who have
visited, some come without a pure heart and faith. They come to dig for
information, they make frantic attempts to find something out. They think they
are a qualified person who can dig up information and call whatever they
disagree with a cult. They believe they are a specialist, a specialist in cults.
There was once was such a person who died from an event. Some people called him
a righteous person. They even attempted to portray him as a martyr. But only the
Lord knows where his soul resides. We must acknowledge that people have other
view points. It is extremely dangerous to judge and condemn from a fixed view
point or from a one sided view point. One should not condemn or be bias based on
lack of understanding or experiences. Only the Lord is able to judge in such a
way. God grants power, miracles, and wonders to those who long and desires more
faith and gifts. However one who attempts to test God and has doubt will not
have their prayers answered but instead will have it rejected. We must keep this
in mind.
There was a prior incident at a church in Gun San. I heard that some people from
the outside would attend different churches and to target believers. They would
go into churches and target spiritually opened eye Christians. These people
would persistently badger the spiritually opened eye Christians with
disinformation. Once the believers were deceived, they would lead and take them
to their own church. However, I would have never dreamed that something like
that would ever happen in the Lord’s Church. Among those culprits who attempted
such an act were a pastor, his wife, and a deaconess. These people were even
educated in theology. They led the unthinkable conspiracy.
I am documenting the events within our church because the Lord had commanded me.
One day, a pastor’s wife and her son came to our church. They came crying. They
were from the city of Yeoyido Gapyeong. She began to tell us her story. Her
husband, the pastor, had died after the building and completion of their church.
The pastor and the wife had built the church themselves and the stress and
strain had resulted in the pastor’s death. Another pastor had come to replace
the deceased pastor but he had expelled them with force. My wife, the church
members, and I all comforted them with a heart of compassion. We then prayed
over them in unison. As a result, she and her son had their spiritual eyes
opened through the Lord’s grace. The deceased pastor’s wife and her son with
some of our church members had the opportunity to visit the heavenly church. We
all met her late husband in heaven. We spoke with him and had an enjoyable time.
Moreover, the deceased pastor’s wife and son witnessed the existence of evil
spirits during their prayer time. She worked in the city of Yeouido but she
often attended our prayer meeting.
Soon after, a pastor from another church who had his own ministry came to our
church. His church was located near the city of Bu-Cheon. He was a young man
with vision. That pastor, his wife, and two little children attended our
services on a daily basis and received grace. He said that he had just started
his church and it was small in number. There were about thirty people including
the children. I had believed him without any questions. I had considered him as
a real brother and disclosed frequently of the spiritual secrets. I had also
poured as much Holy Fire and Holy Electricity onto him as I could.
When that pastor had received the powerful Holy fire and electricity by the Holy
Spirit from me, he would usually fall on his butt. He had confessed that he had
only felt a little heat from other churches but in the Lord’s Church, he felt as
though he was in the fire during the service or meetings. The family of the
Lord’s Church has a tendency to easily trust people. We especially open up to
the ones we meet frequently or become attached too.In our church, there were some teenagers who had their spiritual eyes opened.
One such boy was Yong Sup who was my son’s friend.
Yong Sup was two years older
than my son. He had not attended our church that long. The church members and I
did not have any reason to believe that something was wrong. Yong Sup had not
attended church for some time. Later, Yong Sup returned to the Lord’s Church
after more than a month of wondering around. The pastor from Bucheon and the
wife of the deceased pastor in whom I had trusted were in contact with one
another. They had targeted Yong Sup and had persistently persuaded him with
disinformation to take him away. Yong Sup was momentarily shaken by them but he
had returned to the Lord’s Church to confess of his leaving. Yong Sup’s
situation had opened our eyes to this type of deception and attack. With his
return, we began to hear rumors and news about the pastor from Bucheon. He was
spreading rumors and slandering the Lord’s Church to other pastors in his
seminars.
A few years ago, I had gone to White Stone Mountain prayer house to pray and
receive grace. The pastor from the prayer house was Yoon, Suk Chun. He had once
told me, “
The people who come here get very blessed. Their tears stream down as they shout
‘Amen’ to the sermon. But when they leave, they begin to gossip and ridicule.
They would say, “After all, Pastor Yoon Suck Chun is a cult!” Now, I finally
understand Pastor Yoon’s dilemma and know how he feels. But unless one walks in
those shoes, one can never understand the hurt.
The wife of the deceased pastor from Yeouido and the pastor from Bucheon changed
their telephone numbers and told the phone company not to notify their new
numbers to anyone. They thought that the members of the Lord’s Church would
track them down. Their outer appearance was covered with compassion and
kindness. They even had a gentle low voice tone that was soothing. I am
apprehensive that many souls will get deceived by their fake gentle outside
appearance while their hypocrisy is well hidden. Whenever I think about how well
they hid their true colors and spoke lies filled with hypocrisy, my heart aches
very much.
We also once had an incident that shocks the church members and me. A woman in
her mid 50’s was attending a mega church in Yeouido. She had just finished
theology school and was preparing to establish her own church. She visited the
Lord’s Church without disclosing the fact about her desires to establish a
church. Whenever we had revival meetings, she persistently followed us. It did
not matter how far we had to travel for a revival meeting, she was there. In
fact, she would also prepare food. With my wife and the church members watching,
she would often try to feed me by putting food in my mouth. She was nonchalant
to others watching. Each time she tried to feed me, I refused it. But as she
continued to feed me, the church members and my wife warned me in unison.
“Pastor, be careful!” I became cautious. Within time, she had tempted our church
members with money, especially with those who had their spiritual eyes opened.
Some eventually fell away to her. They had secretly established and built up
their church with our members while in our church.
They had leased a building for their church in the city of Mapo. They had church
services for a little while but internal problems arose. They eventually fought
with one another and they all scattered. She still holds her position as a
deaconess in her mega church in Yeouido but at the same time she is quietly
building up her own church. She continues to perform this unreasonable act.
God has sent many different types of people and He has let us experience them.
Some who have come to our church are people who have been deceived by false. They have been deceived repeatedly by the spirit of Balaam. They fall victim
to such people and have lost all their money. They wander around the country in
dismay. The Lord comforted and met them personally.
I still do not completely understand why the Lord has placed me in this type of
ministry. Even today, I witness many souls being deceived by false. They
have wasted their lives. The Lord, however, feels compassion for those who have
been deceived.
We live in a country that overflows with people who have gifts. However, many
people in Korea do lead legitimate ministries of inner healing, spirituality,
and how to listen to God’s voice. But on the contrary, there are also many
people in Korea that lead illegitimate ministries in which they devote
themselves to perform unbiblical acts. They have specious titles or names. These
people even perform fortune telling and divination. In truth, they perform their
ministries with a mixture of evil spirits. These places and people are
overflowing as well. The Lord said that an enormous spiritual storm is coming in
the near future. The Lord meticulously showed me that any people or places
imitating His real ministry will be all abolished.
Among all ministries, I think deliverance and prophecy (revelation, vision,
seeing through) ministries are the most difficult. It requires much endurance.
It is physically exhausting and requires much exertion. Furthermore, there is a
higher probability of spiritual confusion and error. It is most frequent as
well. In these ministries, while the work of the Holy Spirit is present, the
evil spirits can as well induce confusion. It is a territory in which the evil
spirits can easily manipulate their deception.
Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own
spirit, and have seen nothing! O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the
deserts. Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the
house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD. They have seen
vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent
them: and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the word. Have
ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye
say, The LORD saith it; albeit I have not spoken?
Therefore thus saith the Lord
GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am
against you, saith the Lord GOD. And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that
see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my
people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel,
neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am
the Lord GOD.” (Ezekiel 13:3-9)
Nevertheless, the Lord will fiercely deal and judge the unhealthy and ridiculous
unbiblical acts. The Lord concluded by stating that the people who I have
written in here that have caused deception, strife, and rebellion must repent.
Those who have performed similar acts throughout their lives must also truly
repent.
Kim, Joseph:
* The interpretation room
The pastor wanted me to come up to the altar and then we prayed
next to each other. Jesus immediately came and took my father and me to heaven.
I asked the Lord, “Jesus, I want to enter the interpretation room. Please permit
me.” The Lord replied, “Very well, let us go together.” As usual there were two
angels guarding the front entrance. They were beautiful. As we approached them,
they greeted us with a gesture and expressed respect. They were already
expecting us.
I ask the Lord, “Jesus, may my father and I open the door?” The Lord permitted
it. “Very well, go ahead.” It was a sliding door with a handle on each end of
the door. My father grabbed the left handle and I grabbed the right handle. We
counted one, two, three and attempted to slide the heavy door. The door was too
heavy and we were not able to move it. With a deep breath, we attempted again
and pushed with all our strength. The door then gently opened all the way. “Wow!
Amazing!” My father and I shouted in excitement at the same time. An enormous
bright light poured out from inside the room, we were not able to open our eyes.
Jesus stood silently and observed our behavior. He then with a delightful smile
spoke to us. “Good job. Let us enter the room.” We enter behind Jesus following
His lead. We saw an enormous tree that appeared very old. The tree was radiating
different bright colors. We could not properly view it due to the brightness. My
father and I asked, “Wow! Lord! Please reduce the brightness a bit so that we
can view it more clearly.” The Lord lightly waved His hand and the light
gradually reduced. Now, we were able to clearly see it.
My father asked me, “Joseph! Ah! Why is the tip of my nose itching? Ah! It is
very itchy. What is it? Is it perhaps the devil that is causing it?” I
explained, “Father, how can evil spirits be in heaven? This is the
interpretation room! The reason why your nose itch is because of the bright
shinning leaf that has fell from the large tree. A leaf has fallen on your nose
and causing your itch. It is alive. It is welcoming you and me.”
The large tree stood in the middle of the interpretation room. The tree
represented interpretation. Enormous long branches spread in all directions from
the tree. All the branches were very close to one another. In fact, they all
connected to each other. The leaves on the tree were harmonized with colors.
Each branch had many leaves and the leaves were as soft as feathers. I am not
able to express the true amazing scene with my limited vocabulary. The beautiful
leaves showered down to my father and I as snow would shower upon us. As they
fell on our heads, they tickled our nose and faces.
The fall of interpretation leaves reminded me of how autumn and how leaves fell
then. I felt as though they were speaking to me. In fact, they look like they
were speaking. The falling leaves concentrated on my father’s head and face more
than mine. As they touched our skin, it would begin to itch. My father said,
“Joseph, move a bit farther away from me. Le me receive the gift of
interpretation.” The Lord laughed and said, “Hahahaha, Pastor Kim, you really
do want to receive this gift, don’t you?”
In front of the interpretation tree stood a small square altar. It was very
attractive. There were bright golden colors shinning from all directions. The
Lord said to my father and I. “Both of you go in front of the altar and kneel
down. Pray with desire and longing for this gift.” As we prayed, I received the
gift of interpretation. The Lord then meticulously explained the gift of
interpretation. “By the power of God, you will be able to understand and
interpret tongues. However, it can begin as you start to sense it with your
heart. As you continue to unceasingly pray, you will be able to understand and
clearly interpret it accurately. You will be able to interpret tongues as you
clearly hear it with your ears.”
Initially, I began to interpret with my senses but as I continued to pray in
tongues more often, I was able to gradually hear it in clear Korean. Jesus said,
if we pray more and more, we will be able to speak it fluently and interpret it
with boldness. It is the link to prophecy. The Lord said that the pastor did not
receive the gift of interpretation because it was not his time. We then returned
to the church. As I prayed in tongues and interpreted, the high rank evil
spirits came.
* As you receive more gifts, the evil forces will distract and disturb you
At first, I thought receiving the gifts was not complicated. I thought that all
I had to do was just receive. I thought the Lord would grant the gift as long as
I desired and seek it in faith. However, it was not as easy as I thought. When a
gift is granted or when the signs of a gift is being granted, an enormous
disturbance of evil forces began to mount. They began to mount in groups. It was
not just a simple acceptance in which one desired, persistently requested, and
cried out. The church members and I had realized that things were not as simple
as we assumed or thought. Each day, we have begun to realize this fact.
* The battle with the red dragon
After I was granted the gift of interpretation, I left the interpretation room
and returned to church. I cried out praying. During the middle of my prayer,
lower ranked evil spirits came. I defeated them with the name of Jesus and then
an enormous red dragon appeared. It flew toward me. Its appearance was
appalling. The size of the dragon was so big that it appeared larger than the
earth. With its frightening and ferocious look, it approached me as it blew up
in temper.
It blew forth enormous fire at me. The fire appeared alive as it wrapped around
me. As the fire wrapped around me, it attempted to enter in to my body through
my mouth. I reacted by covering my mouth and moved to the side in order to avoid
it. Avoiding the fire made the dragon very angry. It then viciously hit my leg
with its tail. As the tail struck me, I could not move but scream out in pain
and I fell to the floor. I thought I was going to die. As I cried out and moaned
in pain, the dragon wrapped me with its tail starting with my legs. With its
full strength, it was tightly coiling up and toward my chest. Nasty and fishy
breath came out from the dragon’s nostrils. The dragon was breathing
continuously down toward me and the stench was terrible.
I screamed out in a loud manner. “Jesus! Jesus! Save me! Please give me the
strength to win this battle!” When I shouted, the Lord granted me the power of
Holy Fire. Once I received the power, my faith and belief became firm and
strong. In my heart I believed that I could tear the dragon into pieces. I
became entangled with the dragon as I fought him. The Lord granted me various
kinds of weapons as they appeared in my hand. They appeared as I thought them in
my mind. The dragon forced out a loud belch. The dragon widely opened its mouth
and fierce fire came out toward me. I then grabbed its mouth with both my hands
and a loud bang echoed as I closed it. As I shut the mouth and a sound of bang
echoed, an enormous hot breath of air from its nostrils continuously came forth.
Within that moment, I thought to myself that I should stuff the nostrils with
stones. With that thought, two large stones appeared in my hands. I then shoved
the stones into the nostrils. The dragon struggled as it suffocated. With all
its strength, it blew the stones out from its nostrils. The stones
instantaneously busted out. I was startled and shouted, “Lord! Lord! Please make
my body bigger than the dragon!” The Lord then made me a little bigger than the
dragon.
The dragon’s tail was still coiled around my body. We rolled around as we
fought. My mind was set on suffocating the dragon. Again, I stuffed the nostrils
of the dragon with two large stones. Then with a long pole, I pushed the stones
deep into the nostrils and I covered the nostrils with my hands. The dragon
kicked and struggled as it suffocated. The dragon became insane. It was a bit
strange because the dragon was breathing like a human. The dragon then blew up
like a balloon. The body had swelled up so much that it busted in a roaring
sound. I was shocked and startled as countless number of corpses came out from
the body of the dragon.
The torn inside of the dragon looked like hell.
As I was in a state of shock, I said, “Lord! Lord! This is very unusual!” As I
was shouting, the Lord appeared and stood next to me. He complimented me. “Yes,
yes. Great job, Joseph. A laudable battle. I do not give away the gifts so
easily. I grant the gifts to the people who have overcome trials and can defeat
the evil spirits. Furthermore, you have to pray in great lengths according to
the measure of your faith. I grant gifts after I have witnessed your faith.”
“Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.”
( 1 Corinthians 16:13)
With the power and strength of Jesus, I was victorious against the dragon. Now,
when small evil spirits attack me in groups, I look at them as impotent. The
dragon’s whole body was torn and scattered throughout the sky. The head was
still flying in the air as it was torn from its body. I went to catch it and
finish it off. I chased after it grabbing the horn and rode on top of its head.
As I rode on top, the dragon’s head struggled to get me off.
I thought to myself that I should stick a flag or banner with a cross inscribed
into the dragon’s head. As I thought to myself, a flag on a pole and a red cross
on it appeared in my hand. The bottom tip of the pole was very sharp and it
looked like it can penetrate anything.
The shape of the flag was triangular and the color of the flag was gold. The
flag was decorated with pearls, precious stones, and it was brightly shinning.
On the flag, the words, “Victorious Banner” was inscribed along with the Red
Cross. I boldly shouted, “In the name of Jesus, die!” With all my strength, I
pierced the head with the pole. From the dragon’s mouth, a horrendous screech
came out. “Ah! No! I can not be defeated! I can not believe I was defeated by
Joseph!” With the banner in his head, it flew around trying to avoid me.
After the tough battle with the dragon, I prayed again at the church. I thanked
the Lord. As I prayed, enormous spiders and scorpions appeared. I defeated them
and was victorious. The Lord then gave me some kind of a certificate of
approval. I asked the Lord, “Lord, why are you giving me this certificate?” The
Lord replied, “Because you have fought and won the battle with evil spirits!
This certificate represents a gift.”
====
June 26th 2005, Sunday evening =====
“And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was
covered with the waves: but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and
awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye
fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea;
and there was a great calm. But the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is
this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!” (Matthew 8:24-27)
Pastor Kim:
As I preached about “Disciples facing the storm,” the Lord suddenly
changed our surrounding background into a spiritual background. It was about
11:00 PM. The members who had opened spiritual eyes shouted in unison. “Pastor!
Pastor! Now our church is in the midst of an enormous storm. A boisterous storm!
Our church is the boat in which the Lord was sleeping! Pastor! Are you able to
see?”
I replied, “Yes, I already know. The Lord told me to play the role.”
Coincidentally, the members of the Lord’s Church were all together, all thirteen
of us. As described in the bible, the disciples were twelve and the Lord made it
thirteen. The Lord looked at me and said, “Pastor Kim, you will take the role of
Me.” Including me, each one of the members will take a particular role and act.
At first, we did not completely understand the situation and we thought to
ourselves, ‘perhaps, maybe, this can’t be happening.’ We did not take it
seriously and began to joke and be bustlingly playful. The Lord then commanded
us not to chat so much and to be more serious.
When our acting turned out poor and dissatisfied, the Lord meticulously directed
us. He directed us as He told us to redo the unsatisfied scenes over and over.
The things that happen in our church are unimaginable compared to the common and
average things that happen in other churches. The unimaginable happens very
frequently at the Lord’s Church. As we viewed our outer appearances with
spiritual eyes, we looked just like the disciples who were on the boat in the
Sea of Galilee.
We were even dressed like them and we had grown mustaches and
beards. We were busy looking at each other as we laughed at one another. The
Lord commanded me to play the roll of Himself who rebuked the disciples as He
woke from sleeping. “You of little faith, why are you so afraid!” When I shouted
those words, the Lord complimented me. “Hhmm, Pastor Kim, you are doing a great
job of acting!” The Lord then rewarded the members who played the other roles.
Jesus then continued to speak as He sat us in a circle. “Saints in the Lord’s
Church! You are the happiest saints in the whole world. There is no other church
that has prophesized, or received gifts as a group. Your group has visited
heaven and hell, been there back and forth. Your group has had their spiritual
eyes opened. Members of the Lord’s Church, you must always work to make me happy
and delightful!” After the church service, all the members fervently prayed
according to the measure of their faith. When we walk in faith (Christian life),
the Lord desires us to willingly walk in faith with joy and delight.
“Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by
constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;”
(1 Peter 5:2)
“Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.”
(Psalms 51:12)
After I had driven all the church members home, my wife and I began our
individual prayer. The Lord once again took us to hell. My wife was tormented in
hell where swarms of snakes and poisonous insects resided. I was brutally
tormented as I was tied up onto a cross. The evil spirits pierced large thick
nails into my fingers and worked their way into all of my body. As they pierced
the nails, I shouted in pain and thunder, “Ugh! Ah! Lord!” The pain never
stopped. In hell, my soul was tormented with pain and the pain was vividly felt
onto my physical body as well. After we had finished our prayer meeting, we
basically crawled our way back home.
Kim Joseph:
* The room of wisdom, knowledge, intelligence, and sagacity
Jesus had come to our prayer time and I followed Jesus to heaven. I
asked the Lord, “Jesus, starting tomorrow, I am having finals and I could not
study much. Please help me out so that I can do well on my tests.” He replied,
“HHmm, very well. Then let us go to the room where you can become smart! But
remember, you should never become lazy by not putting the effort to study.” The
Lord then led me to the secret room. He called for one of the angles and
commanded him to lead me. Suddenly the Lord disappeared.
* The room of wisdom
The angel who led me stated, “Saint Joseph! Since you have stated that you will
be taking finals on earth, you will be allowed to visit and look at several
secret rooms.” I was then led to the room. The room of wisdom was enormously
large and I felt as though this room was larger than earth. The external
appearance looked like a tall building with inner structures that resembled a
museum. Inside the building were numerous layers of shelves. The shelves were
all laid out and a light beamed out from the object that was displayed on the
shelves.
I was enchanted. The objects on the shelves were all placed in some
type of order. The form of the objects was shaped like large and small round
balls. It appeared as though the balls were radiating light. The balls were
colored with different colors. Some were rainbow, deep pink, light pink, and a
type of sky blue. They were all placed together on shelves. There were so many
balls that I could not even begin to count.
“Wow ~ Oh! Fantastic sight! Great! How can this be?” I continuously was shouting
in amazement. I ran all over the place. Without asking the angel who was
accompanying me, I opened my arms stretching them out to sweep the balls close
to me and then I placed them up against my chest and head. Within a second, the
balls began to enter my body. The angel did not stop me but only observed my
behavior. Perhaps, he already knew that I had permission from the Lord behave
this way.
* The room of knowledge
I followed the angel to the next room which was the room of knowledge. The size
of the room was almost the same as the room of wisdom. This room also had small
and large radiating objects. From a distance, they appeared to be round balls.
However, as I got closer, I noticed that some were shaped like a square, a
hexagon, a octagon, and some were just plain round. Just as I had done in the
previous room of wisdom, I widely opened my arms and sweep the balls toward me.
I then continued to put them into my head and my chest. Within that moment, my
head felt cleared and refreshed. The angel and I then proceeded to walk toward
the third room of sagacity.
* The room of sagacity
The angel motioned me to wait for a second. As I stop to wait, the angel
disappeared. The angel then returned with a huge golden colored key that was
attached to his waist. I could immediately sense the heaviness of the key. The
angel who was accompanying met the angel that was standing guard of the sagacity
room. They both placed the huge key into the keyhole of the door. As they turned
the key to the side, the door automatically slides to the side. A brilliant
light shinned out from the room. The inner structure of the sagacity room
appeared very similar to the previous rooms.
Just as before, I placed the objects into my head and my body. As time passed, I
sensed my head getting clearer, refreshed, and lighter. Moreover, something
inside my heart was accumulating in an orderly fashion and at the same time the
fatigue that had built up was definitely going away. When I pray for several
hours, I usually fall asleep in the middle of prayer. Now that I have visited
the secret rooms, one after another, the drowsiness I used to experience has
gone away. With my head cleared and refreshed, I was now able to pray longer.
* The room of intelligence
The angel and I left the room of sagacity and headed toward the room of
intelligence. The secret rooms I had just visited had the appearance of a
skyscraper. They reminded me of skyscrapers in New York. But the room of
intelligence was unimaginably enormous and it was shaped as a cube. The height,
width, and all other dimensions were equal to one another. I was astonished by
the room’s extensive scale and dignity. At the entrance of the room stood four
mighty angels. Two angels stood at each side of the door. Each angel had the
sword of the Holy Spirit attached to their waists. As the escorting angel and I
approached the room, the four angels standing guard bowed to my escorting angel
and vice versa to greet one another. The four angels unlocked and opened the
door. Just as the other rooms, I observed similar objects within that room.
All the layers of shelves were flat and even but some had grooves to connect to
one another. The grooves were filled with golden colored water. The water
shinned with all type of different colors. The colors shinned in harmony.
Without asking the angel, I approached the water and filled both my palms with
the water and poured it onto my head. I then felt my head become clearer and
refreshed. As I enjoyed the sensation, I saw unique looking objects. The objects
looked like a coca cola glass bottle. They were uniformly laid out on their
side. There were so many glass bottles. The bottles were filled with a bright
shinning liquid. I held the bottles and poured them onto my head. I grabbed more
bottles and the liquid overflowed all over me as I poured it continuously over
my head.
Suddenly, the Lord, Jesus appeared and was observing my behavior. I asked the
Lord, “Jesus! You have granted my father many and strong Holy poisonous thorns
but the others and I have weak ones. Since I am already in heaven, I want to go
to the secret room of the poisonous thorns.” The Lord replied, “Very well. I am
more than happy to show you the thorn room. I will take you there for one day
you will become one of my great servants. Very well, follow me.” The Lord
personally led me and told me to be cautious. “Joseph, you must first enter
the room where the Holy electricity is located. This room is very dangerous and
therefore your faith must be firmly established and you must be determined to
endure. You must endure to the end no matter what!”
* The room where the Holy electric flows
Jesus led me to the entrance of the Holy electric room and disappeared. The
enormous square shaped building was very tall. All the secret rooms were
unimaginably enormous. The Holy electric room also had angels standing guard at
the entrance. The flow of strong electric energy spurted out from the eyes of
the angels standing guard. I could not look straight at the angels. Power and
authority were overflowing from the stately faces of the angels. The energy
flowed throughout their bodies.
I instantly became frightened and took a few steps backwards. The angels then
smiled and said, “Welcome, Saint Joseph! This place is the home of a powerful
electric weapon. The saints are able to use it when they fight against the evil
spirits. The saints who long and desire it will be able to experience and
utilize the weapon. This gift is granted by the Holy Spirit. I hope you are able
to receive this great power after you have entered this room.” The angels then
opened the door. A bit startled but curious, I walked with hesitation into the
room. As I entered the room, the door behind me was shut. I realized that this
room was not a place where I could back out.
The sight was so enormous and astounding that I thought I was going to faint.
“Ugh ~ Wow! Ah!…!!” I did not realize that I was screaming and I panicked.
“Lord! Lord! It is so hot! I am scared! Grant me the strength!” I continued to
shout and repeat what I had said. Powerful electric current streamed out
reminding me of the rainy season when it rains with thunderbolts and lightning.
With sounds of explosion, the electric current continuously shot out in all
directions. I was startled and shocked. I felt as though I was going to be
killed. “Lord! Save me! I think I am going to faint!” As I loudly shouted, the
Lord spoke in an audible voice. “Joseph! Do not worry but approach it boldly
with faith!” When the Lord cheered me on, I became bold. I thought to myself
that since I had already entered this room, I should receive and obtain the
power as much as possible.
The room of Holy electricity did not have any divisions or layers of shelves.
The electric room looked just like lightning and it current flowed powerfully.
The electric current flowed in all directions from top to bottom. I saw in the
center of the room an enormously large shaped round electric ball. The
electricity appeared alive. I could clearly see the nucleus in the center of the
ball. With powerful sounds, the sparks from the electric ball shot out in all
directions. The sounds of the electricity streaming and flowing surrounded the
air. Knowing I would be taking a risk, I jumped toward the very center of the
electric ball. I counted, one, two, three, and jumped. I postured like a diver
jumping into the water and dove into the electric current. In an instance, I had
fainted from the enormous electric current. My whole body had received an
electrical shock.
I thought I was going to die from the electrical shock. After some time had
passed, the Lord had recovered me back to consciousness. I could clearly hear
the sound of electrical current streaming from my body. I had devoured the Holy
electricity with my body and mouth. I had received as much as I could. It didn’t
matter if I desired it or not, the Holy electricity freely flowed and worked in
and out of my whole body. My body had automatically absorbed the electricity.
I
realized that the Holy Spirit entered into my body prior to assist me in
enduring the electrical shock. The sparks were leaping from my whole body
including my hand and feet. My head, the tip of my toes, the viscera, internal
organs, and every in and out of my body were continuously shaking. Initially, the Holy electrical room appeared as though there was no end but as I
continued to walk forward, I eventually came to the end. I passed through the
exit and came out of the room. “Huuu~” It was so intense that I had to take a
long deep breath. As I breathed, the Holy electric came out of my mouth.
* The room of the Holy Fire
The escorting angel continued to lead me and said, “Saint Joseph, this time we
are now going to the room of the vigorous blaze of the Holy Fire! Follow me!” I
thought to myself, ‘I must be going toward another powerful place.’ I continued
to follow the angel.
From a far distance, I could feel the heat as the flames spurted out. The room
was a square shaped room. Two angels stood guard at the entrance. Their bodies
were engulfed with flames of blazing fire and they were holding a blazing sword
of fire. As they stood guard and saw us, they greeted us. “Welcome. This is the
place where the Holy blazing fire is located. We have been waiting for you.” The
energy of the fire and heat could be felt from where we were standing. Before,
at one time, I viewed a long tunnel where the Holy blazing fire was located with
my father. I was very curious about the inner part of this room.
The Holy Fire room looked much larger than any great mountain on earth. The form
of the room appeared to be a wide open ground shaped square. It appeared to be a
one story interior room. The blazing fire endlessly burned and the flames
reached the left, right, top and bottom of the room. The blazing fire shot in
all directions and the flames harmonized at the center of the room. The flames
formed a round ball at the center of the room. The fire ball was spinning
continuously. The speed of the spinning ball was incredibly fast.
The fire
blazed vigorously upward and it seemed like it was going to devour me. “Wow ~ Wow ~ ” No matter how much I shouted or screamed, no angel or the Lord
appeared. I was all alone in the room of the Holy Fire. I prayed to the Lord.
“Jesus, please give me the strength! I want to receive all fire granted by the
Holy Spirit! Please give me faith and boldness so that I can enter into the
fireball!” When I prayed, the Lord assisted me and I was able to endure the heat
of the blazing fire a little at a time. I thought to myself, ‘Alright, great! I
will now enter the center of the fire and receive the power.’ With a determined
mind, I walked toward the center of the fireball. I as approached closer, the
heat became stronger. I know I had to take the risk. I counted, ‘one, two,
three’ and ran toward the center of the fireball and jumped. Just as before, I
dove in like I was diving in water. I dove in like I had when I was in the room
of the Holy electricity.
Once I had jumped in the fireball, my whole body began to burn and the flames
wrapped around my body. The flames appeared to have a life of its own.
Unceasingly, I moaned and continuously cried out in pain. “Ah ~ Oh ~Ha, Hot!
Very hot! Ah ~ God! God! Lord! Lord! Give me the strength! Give me the strength
to endure to the end so that I may receive all the power!” I repeatedly shouted
and shouted. The flames of the Holy Spirit entered in my head and the flames
swept through my chest, face, eyes, feet, hands, back, etc. The flames swept
entirely through my body, inside and out. This procedure repeated over and over
again.
I could no longer bear the heat and shouted, “Save me! Lord!” Shouting, the
flames came out of my body and the flame that appeared alive came out of my
mouth. I struggled not to lose consciousness. The blazing fire vigorously
burned. I felt like I was going to faint. Within that moment, I heard the voice
Jesus. “Joseph! You will be a servant who will manifest many great powers in
the future. Therefore, receive as much power from the fire as you can. Manifest
my power!”
I did not know how long I had been in the room but I continued to receive the
power of fire and eventually fainted. I did not know how I had come out of it
but I had endured to the end. When Jesus caressed me, I had gained my
consciousness and my body gradually recovered back to normal. The Lord said,
“Joseph, in heaven, there are many rooms like the room you have just
experienced. There are electric and fire rooms. There are also other realms of
fire rooms. Any person who prays diligently and persistently will receive the
power of fire. Currently, you parents, Pastor Kim and Saint Hyun Ja are
continuously passing through the fire. Therefore, you must also fervently pray
and obtain the power of fire.” I replied, “Yes, Lord! Amen!”
Presently, my fathers, my mother, my little sister, Joo Eun, the members of the
Lord’s Church and myself are experiencing amazing revelations. Whenever we lift
our hands up to the air, the flames of fire and electricity of the Holy Spirit
burns fiercely over are hands. We are able to experience the tingling sensation.
We are experiencing these revelations every hour of everyday. With our eyes
opened, we are able to observe the amazing revelations with their physical eyes.
All of the members of the Lord’s Church are participating in the Fire Ministry.
Other Christians from outside our church who are visiting are able to partake
the experience as well.
Oh, Seung Young: As I powerfully and fervently prayed, I heard Joseph shouting
continuously. “Oh, hot! Ah ~ Hot!” Out of curiosity, I asked him, “Hey Joseph,
what is wrong?” Joseph replied, “Oh, I just got back from the secret room in
heaven.” Surprised, I said, “What? Secret room? You should have taken me with
you instead of going by yourself. Don’t you have any loyalty?” Joseph replied,
“It is not your time yet. Anyway, my body is exhausted. When I recover back to
normal, we can go together.” God especially shows Joseph many more things of
heaven. Whenever I pray with Joseph, my spiritual eyes open quickly. It is
amazing. Joseph doesn’t really talk about what places he has visited in heaven.
I think he has made a promise to Jesus not to talk about it in details.
Jesus showed me the future of our church in details. He showed me about 666 that
are coming in the near future. I do not know what the 666 is really about but I
have heard indirectly of it from Joseph. However, as I read Revelations, I am
beginning to understand a little of it.
Jesus said, “Seung Young! The days of 666 are coming in the near future. Be
watchful and guard your life in faith.” People who are control by the devil will
force people to receive the mark of 666. Whoever resists the mark will be
killed. Those in control will randomly kill those who do not have the mark. The
believers will flee in all directions and run to escape from the evil people.
Kim, Joseph:
* The room of the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit
After I had visited the room of the Holy Fire and Electricity, I
was once again in church praying in tongues. While I prayed, Jesus returned and
took me back to heaven once again. “Joseph! This time, let us go visit the room
of the Holy poisonous thorn.” The Lord then called an angel to escort me. The
Lord then disappeared. The angel said, “Saint Joseph, please follow me.” I
followed him and after some time had passed, the huge cube came within my sight.
The cube looked much bigger than the earth. As I walked closer to the cube, I
felt like I was the size of a dust. Whenever I had visit any of the secret
rooms, at least two angels stood guard at the entrance. In each unique
situation, the angels stood guard with a weapon that represented the room.
For example, the angels who stood guard of the Holy fire room and the tunnel of
the Holy fire held a fire sword. The sword’s sharp blade was engulfed with the
flames of the blazing fire. The angels that guarded the Holy electricity room
had swords of electricity in their hands. As I observed those swords in
amazement, I was able to hear the sound of electrical current flowing. The
strong electrical current shot out like lightning.
Now, as I observe the angels standing guard of the Holy poisonous thorn room, an
angel at each side of the door held a fearsome iron hammer. The top of the
hammer was shaped as a club. Except for the handle of the club, the iron hammer
was densely populated with sharp keen thorns. The number of thorns was too many
to count. The thorns on the hammer were covered with fearsome radiating poison.
The angel who was leading me gave me a warning. “Saint Joseph! If you even
graze the poisonous thorns, your body will become paralyzed for the poison will
quickly spread throughout your body. Once you obtain the weapon of the poisonous
thorns, you will be more powerful and victorious in your battles over the evil
spirits. You are now about to enter the room of the poisonous thorns. Firmly
prepare your mind!”
My father has already obtained the poisonous thorns. Once he shouts, ‘Holy
poisonous thorns,’ he will graze his hands on the bodies of the church members
who have their spiritual eyes opened and they would fall right on the spot. They
are out for a long time. Furthermore, the pastor would sometimes clandestinely
rub the bodies of the church members as he would pass close by them and shout to
himself, ‘Holy poisonous thorn.’ The church members would have no idea what the
pastor was up too. The moment the pastor touched them, they yelled a long scream
and fell on the spot they were standing. The members were out for a long time.
The poisonous thorns would produce a reddish spot on their bodies and they are
paralyzed for a time.
I asked the angel who was escorting me about those events and he said, “The
pastor has already numerously visited the room of the poisonous thorns. For that
reason, he has obtained a more powerful weapon from the poisonous thorns. This
weapon is granted by the Lord so that one may use it to fight against evil
spirits.” The angel further stated that beginning today, I will also enter the
poisonous thorn room many more times. We greeted the angels who stood guard at the entrance of the poisonous thorn
room. One of the angel that stood guard placed his huge key into the lock and
turned the key to the right. The door then opened by sliding to the side. I
entered the room alone.
The interior was unimaginably spacious, the width and height immense. The
ceiling, floor, and all sides of the walls were covered with sharp thorns. The
thorns reminded me of chestnut burs. I became frightened as I observed all the
thorns that covered every square inch. I did not dare walk forward. At that
instance, the Lord appeared and said, “Joseph, wear this on your feet.” They
looked like sandals. The Lord personally placed them on my feet. Stepping on the
thorns, I looked around and moved deeper inside. “Wow ~ wow ~ looks scary. Looks
like I can be killed if I get pricked by one of these thorns.” Shouting to
myself, I continued to walk forward. With the Lord’s power, the soles of my feet
were not hurting. The thorns brightly shinned and radiated. As I looked closer
at the thorns, I could see the liquid like poison covering the thorns. The
menacing liquid or poison looked very frightening.
After a long walk, I finally began to see the end. When I had first begun to
walk, it appeared endless. After visiting the many secret rooms, I have realized
one common point. I must never give up but walk to the end of each room with
endurance and perseverance. I have to walk for several days in some of the
secret rooms. In all cases, a lot of time is required to reach the center of the
room. Of course, through prayer, all of these are possible.
I did not know how long I had walked but I have reached almost to the end. When
I had almost reached the end, I saw an enormous round shaped object floating in
the air. It appeared to look like an iron mace with many sharp thorns densely
packed all over the object. That object reminded me of a chestnut bur as well.
The size appeared bigger than earth. I did not know how the object remained
floating in the air but it was slowly spinning all by itself. I wanted to check
if I was still conscious so I touched my body and pinched myself really hard. I
felt the physical sensation of the pain.
The round shaped iron mace with poisonous thorns would sometimes spin at
powerful speeds or spin slowly. Depending on the number of spins, certain
amounts of sharp thorns would fall off and disappear right in front of my eyes.
“Lord! Lord! The thorns that have fallen off, where have they gone?” I then
heard the voice of the Lord. “Joseph, do not your church members shout everyday
for the Holy poisonous thorns as they pray? Whoever ask and longs will be
granted the Holy poisonous thorns. The disappeared thorns have gone to the
people who have asked and longed for it.” I finally understood.
The members of the Lord’s Church battled with the evil spirits during their
prayers on a daily basis. When the pastor would shout, ‘Holy poisonous thorn!’
We would also shout in unison. These are very strong offensive weapons to
utilize during fierce battles with the evil spirits. Whenever we arm ourselves
with the Holy sword, the Holy fire, the Holy poisonous thorns to battle against
the evil spirits, they attempt to avoid us at all cost. The evil spirits are
aware and frightened of the powerful poisonous thorns. As the evil spirits come
near the members who pray, we would shout, “Holy poisonous thorns!” The
poisonous thorns would automatically protrude from our bodies to pierce the evil
spirits. The evil spirits would then immediately become dust. These types of
events are unimaginable in the average church but these types of events are
normal at the Lord’s Church. The events of the Holy fire and electricity are
every day normal events as well. The Lord said that He grants the gifts or
weapons only when His people request it. When His people earnestly long and
desire it.
“For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what
carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what
indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea,
what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this
matter.”
(2 Corinthians 7:11) Since I know the power of the Holy poisonous thorns and urgently require it, I
widely stretched out my arms toward the spinning iron mace. I shouted, “Holy
poisonous thorns! Lord! Please grant me the Holy poisonous thorns!” The round
iron mace shot a countless number of poisonous thorns at me and they all entered
my body. I felt some tingling sensation but no pain at all. The poisonous thorns
began to accumulate within my body.
When the pastor previously shouted, ‘Holy poisonous thorns!’ I thought to
myself, ‘What? Is there such a gift or weapon?’ Now that I have entered the room
of the Holy poisonous thorn, I completely understand. When the church members
now shout out, “Holy poisonous thorns!” The sharp Holy poisonous thorns protrude
from their bodies. I have laughed many times because of their amazing
appearance. It looks very funny with thorns protruding from their bodies.
Although people with unopened spiritual eyes cannot view these events, the
members of the Lord’s Church are able to view these events with their opened
spiritual eyes.
Pastor Kim:
* Frequent visits to Hell
Currently, as I write this book, it is September 2006. I am still
visiting hell frequently, in fact, on a daily basis for about a year now. When
the church members pray as a group, we sometimes visit and experience hell
and/or heaven as a group. This is an unimaginable event that is not experienced
by other conventional churches. However, this is true. On a daily basis, as I
begin to pray, I am taken immediately to the lowest part of hell. I then
experience the countless degrees of painful torments. I am not able to
completely describe it with words. Some of it is indescribable.
I am not able to properly describe the expressions of the struggling souls that
scream within the hot flames of hell. Among them were the souls that have
entered hell because they did not believe correctly even though they knew the
Lord. Some were doctrinally educated, some were theologically educated, some
were academically educated but they were in hell. They should have known the
Word of God. They should have known better. This fact frustrates and torments
me. I screamed in agony as I pulled my hair. Who will they complain too? Who can
they blame? Who can they make their plea too? Jesus had commanded me to disclose
the identities of the evil spirits. This work is not welcomed by many people in
the Christian community. When we cast out demons and disclose the evil spirits
that were deeply hiding within the Christian community and individual
Christians, we had to pay a price from those battles.
Christians are initially in denial. They deny and reject the claim that evil
spirits can dwell in a Christian. They claim that since the Lord dwells within
them, the evil spirits are not able to dwell within that person. I, initially,
believed the same way. But the Lord showed me otherwise and assisted me in
accepting this fact. The first thing the Lord did was to let me personally
experience the torments of hell. To this day, I have been visiting hell on a
daily basis and it has now been over a year. When I am in hell, the Lord
withdraws the full armor and the other special offensive weapons from me. The
Lord has allowed me to be tormented in every which way and from every place in
hell. I had been dragged to every place in hell. Within miserable places of
hell, I have been ripped to pieces by the evil spirits.
I have been drenched by flaming fire. I have been skinned alive. I have been in
a place where the evil spirits have skinned me and left me with only my bones. I
have been in a place where the evil spirits have extracted my internal organs to
pound them with a stone mortar. I have been boiled alive inside a large pot. I
have been roasted alive on a skewer.
In most cases, I was tormented alone but there were times when I was tormented
with other corrupted Christians. We were all tied up and placed next to each
other as in a row. The event reminded me of dried yellow croaker fish. In Korea,
dried yellow croaker fish are usually tied up in a row to be sold or eaten. The
Lord said, “Pastor Kim, you are experiencing the personal torments of hell
because you have been commissioned to disclose the identities of the evil
spirits. The other reason is for the fact that you are a pastor. I desire all
Christians to live their life of faith properly and be awakened! My servants are
incorrectly teaching and leading the saints to hell. They are all leading one
another to hell and this must stop!” Currently, these days, I am intensely
visiting the place in hell where many corrupt pastors and Christians have been
sent.
* Gum bong First Church of Jesus (Name of Church in Korea)
I led a revival meeting on Wednesday, May 1st to 3rd, 2006, at the Gumbong First
Church. This church is located in the city of Yeosu. The Lord had commanded me
to document the event. The matter was urgent. With the Lord’s grace, we had
begun to incrementally lead revivals. Normally, we would lead revival meetings
starting on a Monday evening until Thursday evening. However, the Lord had
commanded me to lead this revival meeting until Wednesday evening. We started
the revival meeting at 7:30 PM, Monday and finished around 4 to 5 AM. At 2 PM,
same day, we began again and finished at 6 PM. We stopped for dinner and began
immediately after. We finished around 4 to 5 AM. We then returned to our home
town, In Cheon. In some occasions, during our revivals, the congregation can
experience heaven or hell. But this is only possible through the grace of the
Lord.
Many times during our revivals, the Lord will spiritually open the eyes of their
congregation. The other churches are now discussing the revivals that we are
leading. They are discussing the revival of how spiritual eyes are being opened.
The Lord had powerfully worked at the Gumbong First Church in Yeosu. During the
mid point of the revival, the spiritual eyes of the pastor’s wife had opened.
Chung, Young Duk was the wife of the senior pastor. She vividly saw many
corrupted pastors and ministers being tormented in hell. They had incorrectly
taught and led many saints to believe incorrectly.
* The corrupted ministers go to the place shaped as a trumpet in hell
During the middle of revival, Mrs. Chung, Young Duk screamed and began shouting
as she was being shown hell. “Ah! Ah! It is frightening! I am so scared! I no
longer want to see! Please, I do not want to see any more!” I said, “Mrs. Chung,
why do you not want to see? Since you are a wife of a pastor, you must observe
very closely! You will then be more cautious with your walk with the Lord,
correct? Do you see Jesus? Answer my question if you see Him!” Mrs. Chung, Young
Duk answered, “Yes, yes, I see Jesus! The Lord is observing His beloved servants
in hell for they had become corrupt. Jesus is lamenting with streams of tears
and grieves.” I replied, “Mrs. Chung, Young Duk, ask the Lord to clearly show
you the pastor who are in hell for their corruption.” As I repeatedly asked Mrs.
Chung, the Lord pointed His finger toward the other side as He covered His face
with His other hand. He was in agony and lamenting over the corrupted pastors.
The place where the corrupted pastors were sent was shaped as an enormous
trumpet. The trumpet shaped entrance was very wide and the bottom became narrow.
Among the brass instruments, the place was shaped as a trumpet and horn.
We asked the Lord to show us the spiritual condition of the pastors. The pastors
appeared as though they were stuffed humans. They looked like stuffed animals.
As though, someone had stuffed them for some exhibition. Their heads were
unusually large and filled with human knowledge. But their hearts were
completely empty. There were countless number of coffins filled with the dead
bodies of pastors. It appeared endless. All the coffins were covered with a
garment. The garment had a cross stenciled to it. The coffins were thrown into
the entrance of the place shaped as a trumpet. The coffins hit the entrance and
smashed into pieces. With the coffins destroyed, the pastors jumped out naked
and slide down the narrow path of the trumpet shaped place of hell. The site was
miserable.
As they slide down on their back and head first, they shouted, “Ugh! I am so
sorry! Save me! Ugh! I did not know! I did it because I did not know, please
forgive me! Save me!” When they reached the bottom, they hit the ground with
their heads. The bottom was pitch black and it was impossible to see anything.
The bottom was already full of numerous corrupted pastors. They were piled up
like a mountain. As the pastors slide down to the bottom, they screamed at one
another. “Hey, why are you pushing me! Ugh! I must climb out of here! It is too
dark! It is suffocating! Lord! Help me! Save me!” Their screams echoed
throughout the place.
As I wailed and I asked the Lord. “Lord! On what grounds have the pastors
come to hell? It is not like that they did not believe in you. They must have
loved their church congregation very much. Moreover, as pastors, they must have
known the Word more than any others.”
With a frightening and firm voice, the Lord spoke with wrath. “They are no
longer a pastor! They have mocked Me! They were the ones who blasphemed against
the Holy Spirit and opposed the work of the Holy Spirit. They never taught about
the gifts. In fact, they denied the gifts. They did not keep Sunday Holy. They
were the one who incorrectly taught their congregation. They had made the sheep
blind! They were hypocrites and greedy for money. Among them, there are also
countless number of pastors who had talked dirty and committed adultery.”
“Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;”
(1 Timothy 4:2)
“Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not
deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate,
nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.”
(1 Corinthians 6:9-10)
As a matter of fact, the concept of keeping Sunday Holy had become hazy and
obscured within the church. The concept of Holiness had completely been erased.
With the pretense of freely serving the Lord through the gospel, the concept of
keeping Sunday Holy had deteriorated. It is the piteous reality that the church
does not live Holy including the pastors. I have come to realized that it is
more difficult for pastors to enter heaven than regular believers.
I once again shouted to Mrs. Chung Young Duk. “Mrs. Chang, take a look at the
place where the wives of pastors go in hell. Since you are the wife of a pastor,
you must view it!” She strongly resisted, “No, no! I am scared! I do not want to
see!” But the Lord said, “Here, observe very closely! You must meticulously
describe this to the people so they do not come to hell.” Once again, the Lord
lamented with tears as He watched the pastor’s wife in hell. The Lord
meticulously showed hell to Mrs. Chung.
“Ugh! Ugh! Too much! I’m scared! (She shook her head from side to side) I do
not want to see anymore! It’s so miserable! The wives of pastors had unusually
large heads as well. Their heads were filled with the things of the world. Too
many! Too many! Their hearts were completely empty. The wives were the same as
the pastors. The wives were busy taking care of their outward appearance! Oh!
Oh! What should I do?”
Just as the pastors that were in hell, the wives were also screaming and
shouting that they did not know. The wives were also thrown into the fire and
darkness. The Lord said that countless number of pastor’s wives is in hell for
being arrogant, being hypocrites, and loved money. These were the things the
Lord despised the most. Why have the souls that were suppose to go to heaven in
hell? How on earth? What is the reason? Why? Where did it go wrong? With this
opportunity, I once again asked and shouted to Mrs. Chung to observe how many
corrupted elders, deacons, deaconesses, and regular congregation members were in
hell. But she frantically waved her hands. She then screamed as she continuously
shook her head. “No! No! I’m so scared! I do not want to see anymore!” However,
if the Lord decided to show her the scene, how can she resist it? The
congregation of Gum bong First Church listened very carefully and silently as
the pastor’s wife spoke. They listened with fear and trembling. She continued,
“So many, so many! Ugh! There are too many of them that I cannot possibly
count!” Many lay believers did not live in proper faith in which God approved.
As a result, many of them were pushed into hell by the power of a bulldozer that
was controlled by evil spirits. The people were all naked. The people were
constantly pushed into hell. In fear, I wondered why the Lord would show us the
many believers in hell. Especially, when there are still many of God’s servants
with their wives and lay believers who fervently serve the Lord. They are the
ones with names that are not well known and the ones that are not in the spot
light.
“Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest,
any of you should seem to come short of it.” (Hebrews 4:1)
“But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be
hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ,
if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end; While it is
said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation. For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that
came out of Egypt by Moses. But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not
with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness? And to whom
swore he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed
not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.”
(Hebrews 3:13-19)
Many churches do not teach their congregations that a believer can possibly go
to hell if they incorrectly believe in the Lord. Once such case to consider is a
fast growing cult in Korea. They approach existing believers and attempt to
question their salvation. (This cult teaches their congregation that once a
person is saved, that person must not repent for the rest of his/her life since
all their sins, past, present and future is forgiven.) There are times when
believers fall prey to these groups.
In today’s modern time, the concept of keeping Sunday Holy has been gradually
deteriorating. It is considered out of touch with the current times. In fact,
materialism is the new doctrine that has now been deeply rooted in our churches.
With conviction and intensity, many churches preach prosperity. They further
preach that all will be well if they only believe in Jesus. Their teaching or
idea of salvation has nothing to do with the salvation that is stated in the
bible. The Lord’s view and their view of many things are different. We have to
remember the fact, the fact in which Apostle Paul clearly stated that not all
have the faith.
“Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have [free]
course, and be glorified, even as [it is] with you: And that we may be delivered
from unreasonable and wicked men: for all [men] have not faith.” (2
Thessalonians 3:1-2)
The revival at Yeosu Gum bong First Church finished on Wednesday at 5 AM. All of
the believers who had attended the revival gave all the glory to the Lord in
fear and trembling.
*Kicked out and on the streets
Our house has been auctioned off successfully by a broker. They threaten and
pressure us to move using the foulest language that even I cannot ever draw
forth from my mouth. Since I have been threatened and pressured everyday, I
become nervous when they miss a day with their threats. Now, the time of
eviction has finally come. The day I have been most dredging. When this notice
came, I have been visiting heaven and hell with the Lord on a daily basis. Since
my eyes have been opened spiritually, I was able to converse with the Lord at
all times. Moreover, the publication of the first book for the series ‘Baptism
by Blazing Fire’ had been released three days prior. I had been eagerly waiting
for the publication with excitement. For some reason, the Lord had let our
family experience a special trial. We had finally been kicked out of our house.
On the day of eviction, the broker had dropped by our house and began speaking
eccentrically with a very soft voice. The broker showed respect and referred to
me as ‘Pastor, pastor.’ He asked us to stay inside as he had something to
discuss with us. We were relieved by his gesture of kindness. Then suddenly,
twenty three large built men rushed into our home. They began to take every
single item from our home. We were left with the shirts on our back and two
refrigerators.
They left a small piece of paper with a map drawn on it. It was
the location of our things to pick up once we had some money. They at least left
the two refrigerators and that was because of my wife’s begging. Except for what
we were wearing, there were no extra clothes, not even any underwear. We all got
kicked out to the parking lot of the street. The broker of the auction
controlled and ordered all that was going on. Our family did not resist or speak
any harsh abusive language toward them. We but helplessly gazed at the situation
and the people kicking us out. My wife broke down on the street corner with
tears streaming down her cheeks. My son, Joseph, was heartbroken and he was
smiting his baseball bat to the ground. Haak Sung was very worried over the fact
that our family was being kicked out to the street.
I thought to myself for a
second. ‘How would the Lord react to this scene? How would the Lord want me to
react to this scene?’ I then decided to thank the Lord. I said to myself, ‘Well,
it has already happened. Now we are finally on the street.’ I immediately took
my glasses, the one with the round shape glass frame with no lenses. The frame
of the glass was made of black plastic. During worship service, I would wear
these funny looking glasses whenever I dance. Wearing them, I would dance in a
humorous way. “Lord! Thank you so much for finally having me kicked out of my
house! For several months now, I have been nervous and my heart would always
race whenever I thought about the broker calling to kick us out. But now, you
have relieved me and there is no more burden!” With those grateful words, I was
laughing out loud and constantly dancing in the streets. There would be people
passing by and they gave me a weird look but I did not care. I looked toward the
Lord and continued to confess and thank Him.
In this world, we make mistakes and errors that will produce residual effects.
We may sometimes ask ourselves why the Lord will not protect Christians. We must
know that the Lord has deep intentions. At times, the Lord will allow us to
learn through trials and tribulations so that we may be better equipped. Now, I
completely understand and know the emotions that a church member may go through
when they are kicked out of their home. If a person loses a home and comes to
our church in pain and agony, I think I can absolutely comfort him/her. As the
Lord saw my unexpected behavior, He was pleased and said, “Pastor Kim, you
have not disappointed me. You have made me happy!”
My problem started nine years ago. There was an elderly gentleman in our church.
He was a church member who ran a small business. He had rented a medium sized
car under my name. However, instead of returning the rental car, he sold the car
after using it for several days. He then used the money from the sale of the
vehicle and injected into his business. It was his intention to pay back the
money but he was not able too. From there, the trouble began. To make matters
worse, I co signed for him as well. I had completely blown our equity from our
house and the delinquencies accumulated for nine years. I had been a credit
delinquent for nine years.
Despite of the fact, it is really my ignorance that
has brought me to this situation. I have neglected the matter without resolve.
This experience has deeply penetrated my heart and has taught me a valuable
lesson about co signing for anyone or lightly making an important decision. I am
once again reminded that we should be cautious about co signing for anyone such
as parents, siblings, or friends. We must also be cautious about co signing for
brothers and sisters in the church for it can leave deep wounds for one another.
“My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a
stranger,
Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of
thy mouth.” (Proverbs 6:1-2)
“He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it: and he that hateth
suretiship is sure.”
(Proverbs 11:15)
“A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence
of his friend.” (Proverbs 17:18)
We sometimes enter a situation in which we may not have many options or
alternatives and we make a choice that may be a mistake or may regret it. This
experience has taught me a very important lesson. I will remember it for a long
time. Besides myself, I see other pastors get enter twined with their
congregations over matters of money. However, as we make mistakes, we eventually
learn from our mistakes.
“I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all
things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to
suffer need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.”
(Philippians 4:12-13)
Christians must realize that the possibility of hardship, persecution, and
inequality may be experienced in their life time. The Lord allows us to
experience various problems for His sake. The problem is not the hardship we
experience, but our attitude. We are resistant to learn. The biggest problem in
our church today is that we only want to experience blessings and happiness. The
Lord had always presented different circumstances to Apostle Paul in order for
him to experience various trials. Paul had experienced hardship, he was beaten
up, he was persecuted, and suffered other forms of trials. He was even betrayed
by his own people.
We once again moved back to the small room in the back of the church. We
continued with our normal daily lives. After we had lived in the small room for
several months, the Lord provided us with a cozy place. We signed a contract
with the owner for a monthly rental. Coincidentally, the owner was the broker
who had auctioned off our home and the one who had kicked us out several months
ago. When we met to sign the contract, it was an awkward moment as we recognized
each other. He then properly apologized to me. “Oh Pastor Kim, I can not live
with the mistake I have done in my life. I am very sorry for what I have done to
you at that time!” I replied, “That is alright. I have already forgotten it all.
Rather, I am sorry that I had resisted for such a long time. I should have
vacated!” The broker is now our new landlord. He does not interfere with our
lives at all. We live comfortably and at peace. As I live my life, I face and
experience some unusual events such as this. The Lord sometimes trains us in our
moments of frustration and sufferings to mature us spiritually.
“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.”
(Philippians 4:23)
* The Professor’s family
Once the first and second book of ‘Baptize by Blazing Fire’ was published,
people who were seized by evil spirits hastily came from throughout the country.
Initially, one or two visited but now, they came in groups. Most came in groups
of ten and then the number of individuals in the group became larger. There were
many souls that came in groups who appeared to be sheep without a Sheppard. Every
person that had come to visit had problems in their lives. They were pitiful
little sheep. The living Word of God was inside them but they were not capable
of applying the Word realistically to their lives. Their problems continued to
compound within their lives and they have been looking and seeking help. But
they had not found the proper place or person to resolve their problems. People
had evil spirits within their bodies. The evil spirits were a parasite to them.
They hid inside the bodies of believers and continued to live life together.
Generally, the external characteristic or appearance of a person did not
distinguish whether a person had evil spirits or not. It did not even matter
whether a person faithfully served the church or if they held any position or
duty to the church.
One evening, a professor and his family came to our church from the city of
Gyeonggi - do. The professor served his church as an elder and his wife was a
deaconess. They said they came to the Lord’s Church to pray and they had brought
their eldest and second daughter with them. “Pastor! My eldest daughter is
seized by evil spirits. Please cast them all out!” Since he had pleaded, the
church members and I battled to cast the evil spirits out until 3 AM.
But the daughter wasn’t the main problem, the main problem were the elder and
his wife, the deaconess. In the case of the daughter, it was apparent with our
physical eyes that the girl had evil spirits as it was exposed through her
seizures. However, the evil spirits within the elder and deaconess parasitically
dwelled in them as they were well hid deeply in their bodies. The evil spirits
had secretly and quietly lived in them so that their presence would not be
divulged. The evil spirits that dwelled in the elder and deaconess were much
stronger and more numerous than their eldest daughter. The evil spirits inside
the elder and deaconess began to manifest and expose themselves one by one but
our time was limited as it was not enough since morning service was about to
start. My mind raced and I had become impatient. If I release the couple, there
is a possibility that stronger evil spirits can enter into their bodies.
Therefore, I had to hasten and not lose even a moment.
Some people would say to me, “There are so many other things to do; we do not
have the time to have evil spirits cast out. When and how long will you be
casting evil spirits out?” People would say all sorts of things about us.
Perhaps, if they realized that their loving sons and daughters were demonized
and seized by evil spirits, they would not just sit idle and watch them live in
torment. The children’s’ torment is the parents’ torment. The parents must
recognize that it is their responsibility for the torment of their children.
The
bible says in Matthew 15:22, “Have mercy on me. O Lord, thou son of David; my
daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.” When she confessed, the Lord healed
her daughter after He witnessed the woman’s faith. The bible is very clear about
this matter. The people that have passed through the Lord’s Church to visit and
seek healing were a people oppressed by evil spirits. The Lord has granted the
members of our church and myself the ability and power to cast out evil spirits.
All the members of our church have earnestly assigned as a group to do the work
of the Lord.
* Beginning the Fire Ministry
“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already
kindled?”
(Luke 12:49) “For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence.” (Acts 1:5)
“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh after me is
mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Matthew 3:11)
The bodies, souls, and spirits of the elder’s daughters were filled with the
blood of Christ. More than half the evil spirits from the bodies of the elder
and deaconess were driven out but the other half resisted to the end. They
persistently clawed into their bodies and would not relent. The evil spirits
were weakening my strength. My body and faith were being tested as it weakened.
Generally, I am spiritually and physically strong and confident but I was
totally exhausted at this point. When the evil spirits realized that I was
exhausted, they began to send more evil forces from hell. The evil spirits
continued to arrive and attempted to enter into the bodies of the elder and
deaconess.
As we witnessed this situation, we shouted, “Lord! Lord! Help us! Please show us
the way to powerfully expel them!” When we shouted, the Lord replied, “Only by
prayer! Only by shouting out my name!” We answered, “But Lord, we have been
casting out evil spirits and shouting using the authority of your name for six
hours!” Jesus replied, “Very well, have the elder and deaconess stand in an
upright position from where they are sitting. Pastor Kim, now shout, Holy Fire
as you raise your right hand!”
As the congregation watched us, my wife and I shouted, “Holy Fire!” In that
instance, the fireball shot out from my palm and burnt all the evil spirits from
their bodies. The evil spirits cried out, “Ugh! Hot!” The evil spirits were
expelled back to hell as they became ash and smoke. The elder and deaconess fell
backwards onto the floor and we did not have enough time to catch them. It
happened so fast we could not react. We were so amazed at how the evil spirits
were instantly cast out. “Wow! Amazing!” The church members, my wife, and I had
our mouths opened with our lower jaws to the floor. With our lower jaws still
hanging to the floor, the Lord made a statement. “This is only the beginning.
In the near future, more powerful and stronger gifts will manifest. Therefore,
be careful and do not be arrogant. Always be humble and pray unceasingly.”
I asked the Lord, “Oh Lord! When we could have cast out all the evil spirits
within a second, why had you not told us the simple way? Why did you allow us to
become so exhausted as we battled all night long?” The Lord replied, “There
is no such thing as instance! The process is very important! If I grant you and
your church the greater power in the beginning, the possibility of you and the
church becoming corrupt is much greater. Therefore, you and the members of the
Lord’s Church must go through the process in stages, one step at a time!”
It was not just the Fire ministry; we were learning the process of various
movements such as the Holy dance and healing hand motions. The Holy Spirit was
presently leading and showing us step at a time. Initially, we were not familiar with all the gifts of the Holy Spirit. In fact,
we were a bit bewildered and thought it a bit strange. However, when we decided
to accept them through faith, the numerous different gifts began to manifest
such as the Holy Fire, the Holy Electricity, Holy dance, prophecy,
interpretation of tongues, spiritual discernment, the ability to see through the
spiritual realm, dialects of objects, the healing hand motions, joyful
dancing….. Not only with adults, but the little children as well have
experienced the personal events of the Holy Spirit. The members of the Lord’s
Church continue to feel the powerful presence of the Holy Spirit. Now, on a
daily basis, the people from outside our church who have come to visit are
shared the different encounters and experiences of the Holy Spirit.
“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to
them who are the called according to his purpose.” (Romans 8:28)
November 4, 2005, Friday evening
*The camera from heaven, the snap of its flashlight
Just as any other evening, we were fervently
worshipping and dancing in the Spirit. We were giving all the glory to the Lord
during the evening worship service. The Holy Spirit’s powerful anointing was
overflowing. Today was crowded with other members from other churches. It was
very crowded. Many people from outside had come to attend our evening service.
Countless of angels had come down. The angels recorded and took pictures as the
congregation danced in the Spirit. The angels danced as well as they recorded
and took pictures. Their cameras and camcorders were of different sizes, some
large and some small. Jesus was delightfully dancing in the middle of our group.
I noticed the Lord holding a large camera in His hand. He said, “Alright! Now, I
will take some pictures of you so look this way!” He then clicked the shutter of
the camera. When the camera shutter clicked, a blue colored light flashed. All
the believers who were worshipping and dancing shouted in unison. “Wow ~ Hey!
Did you just see what happened? Wow ~!” The believers who had the spiritual eyes
opened and those who didn’t witnessed the light. They were all amazed.
The Lord asked, “How was that? Wasn’t it surprising?” The Lord cheered and
complimented us. We were impressed and in shock as the Lord spoke cheerful
words. “My beloved children! Your church always makes me delightful and
happy! Your worship and dance is the top that is discussed throughout heaven.
Your worship and dance are the favorite of Father God! Remain unchanged, always!
Your reward will be greater!”
“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God
must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek
him.” (Hebrews 11:6)
“Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and
organs.
Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals.”
(Psalms 150:4-5)
* Meaningful Nicknames
Therefore, this is an area where he treats us special. All of the members of the
Lord’s Church have nicknames that are proper and humorous. All of our nicknames
were given by the Lord. He had personally assigned our nicknames and He calls us
by them. During the middle of service, I sometimes call the members by their
nickname. Sometimes, I even playfully shout it out in passing. The nicknames
that the Lord has given us signify a deeper meaning in its own way. When you
look at the four gospels of the New Testament, the Lord had given His disciples
another name. I think that it could have been a type of a nickname. The Lord had
added another name to their names when the disciples expressed their faith to
the Lord in a special way. It was also through some action based on the Lord’s
discretion as well.
“And Simon he surnamed Peter; And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother
of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:”
(Mark 3:16-17)
“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in
heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will
build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” (Matthew
16:17-18)
* Maeng Doll and Maeng Soon (Nick names of a man and woman)
One day a young man named Song, Byung Soo visited our church from the city of
Jeollabuk-do Gun San. After he had read the book, ‘Baptism by blazing Fire,’ he
decided to visit our church.
He was thirty years old. (In Korea, all men are
drafted to the military) During his military services, he had a tragic accident
in which he had lost his right arm. His left arm was also severely injured. He
was now physically handicapped. However, he was a man of faith and character. In
fact, his faith and character was impeccable. He was a young man with a vision.
The tragic accident happened during his last year of military service. He only
had 10 days remaining before he was to be discharged. A private who was under
his command committed suicide by exploding a hand grenade. The private had just
begun his military duties but could not adjust to his new life. Unfortunately,
he failed to adapt to his new military environment. On the day of the accident,
Brother Song and other fellow soldiers had confronted the private who held the
hand grenade. The other soldiers attempted to persuade the private from
committing suicide.
They looked for a gap to over take him. When the soldiers
saw an opening, Brother Song, Byun Soo rapidly ran to the private and held him
down from the back. The captain of the platoon threw himself on to the private
from the front. But when the hand grenade exploded, Brother Song lost
consciousness. The explosion took both arms of the captain but the body of the
private disintegrated into the air. This incident had been televised and made
into a documentary. Now Brother Song would sometimes meet the captain who was in
the same difficult situation. They are both living faithfully with a grateful
heart. They thank the Lord for surviving because they know it was by His grace
that they had survived. Even after the horrific accident, he had not given up
with his life but had overcome. He went through difficult physical therapy. He
had endured and he overcame the difficulties and despairs of continuing his
life. Normal people could not understand the difficult times he had to go
through. Brother Song had written a few pages of his life. The content of the
letter was related to the accident. As a pastor, I had held on to the precious
letters to this date.
During the most difficult time of his life, he did not give up but with deep
tenacity, he overcame. Therefore, the Lord had granted him some very special
gifts. One gift was the nickname given to him by the Lord, ‘Maeng Doll.’ The
Lord had also granted him a precious wife who will spend the rest of her life
with him. The Lord had also given her a nickname; it was ‘Maeng Soon.’
Maeng Doll saw his wife, Maeng Soon, as a woman with much vitality. Her original
name is Kim, Soo Kyung. She is from Jeollabuk-do Kim Jae, her hometown. The Lord
had sent her to the Lord’s Church as well. Kim, Soo Kyung is 32 years old and
she was a nubile woman. She was also a woman of character and faith. In fact,
she was a sister of great faith and her personal life was impeccable as well.
Brother Song and Sister Kim came to the Lord’s Church almost at the same time.
It is amazing how the Lord created the environment so that Maeng Doll and Maeng
Soon. Their circumstances naturally lead them to marriage. Although I was their
pastor, I did not at first realize the handy work of the Lord. Both families
from each side acknowledged and approved the wedding. Moreover, Maeng Doll and
Maeng Soon were loved very much by both sides of the family. With the Lord’s
persistent nudging, Maeng Doll and Maeng Soon became close to one another in a
natural sort of way. With the blessing of the church members, the couple had a
beautiful wedding ceremony. The event was joyous and a blessing to the church.
However, the event was more of a blessing to the couple. Their love for one
another is their strength and comfort.
* Seam, Hae Lin from the city of Kwangju
A little girl named Seam, Hae Lin, from the city of Jeon-nam Kangju contacted us
after she had read the book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ The little girl was
still in elementary school, a fifth grader. She told us that she will visit the
Lord’s Church in Incheon. Seam, Hae Lin further stated that she would notify us
of her reason to visit once she arrives. On the next day, Saturday, 2 PM, Hae
Lin and her mother Lee, Yoon Sim arrived to the Lord’s Church. Lee, Yoon Sim was
a deaconess from her church. When we met, we discussed about many things. Hae
Lin was a little girl who had her spiritual eyes already opened.
Hae Lin was able to converse with Jesus at anytime and she had the gifts of
tongues and the interpretation. The church where she and her mom attend
constitutes about 20 people. It is a fairly new established church. The pastor
at that church was a female. Their congregation prayed all night as well and on
a daily basis. Their spiritual level is very deep. Their church walks in
holiness and purity.
The little girl stated that the Lord suddenly came to her and commanded her to
go to the Lord’s Church located in Incheon. She was supposed to obtain spiritual
training with us. She said that on November 4th, Friday night, the Lord spoke.
“My beloved Hae Lin! Go to the Lord’s Church in Incheon. Go early in the morning
of Saturday. You must go with your mother. You will have spiritual training at
the Lord’s Church. When you arrive in Incheon, you will find a place to rent.
You will be spiritually trained and you will learn how to walk in faith,
properly. I will help you find a house to rent close to the church. You must
deliver my command to your mother, Deaconess Lee, Yoon Sim.”\
When the little girl heard the voice of the Lord, she thought to herself, ‘What?
Why does Jesus want me to move?’ Perplexed and confused, she casually went to
bed and fell asleep. As usual, she prepared to go to school on Saturday morning.
But suddenly the Lord appeared in front of her. He was on a fire chariot with
fire horses. “Oh, Hae Lin! What are you doing now? You should be getting ready
to leave for the Lord’s Church.” Hae Lin was very surprised and said, “Jesus,
what about my school?” The Lord replied, “Hae Lin, is your school important
or am I important?”
With the Lord’s command, Deaconess Lee, Yoon Sim and Hae Lin rushed without
delay to the Lord’s Church. When they arrived, His words have come to pass. The
Lord had prepared a place right across the Lord’s Church. According to the
Lord’s will, Hae Lin’s family had moved to Incheon and near our church.
Currently, Seam, Hae Lin has been attending and participating with the members
who have their spiritual eyes open at the Lord’s Church. With her participation,
the Hae Lin has received many gifts such as prophecy, seeing through, spiritual
discernment, and etc. She has also received the gift of the Holy dance. Now with
a vision, she is growing spiritually very well. Regrettably and pitifully, the
Lord looked at the little children who have eyes that are spiritually opened but
not properly administered and cared for in their own churches. They are being
neglected and therefore, the Lord is sending them to our church. The Lord said
that the little children with opened spiritual eyes will be valuable and later
greatly used.
====
June 29th 2005, Wednesday ====
“Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this roll, and
go speak unto the house of Israel. So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat
that roll. And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy
bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my
mouth as honey for sweetness.”
(Ezekiel 3:1-3)
“Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye
know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were
led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of
God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but
by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And
there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are
diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But
the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.” (1
Corinthians 12:1-7)
Kim, Joo Eun:
* The Room with the Gift of Spiritual Discernment
As I earnestly prayed, I was firmly determined to beseech a
certain matter to the Lord. Brother Joseph had entered the room with the gift of
spiritual discernment many times. I quietly envied this privilege. Today, if I
have to persistently insist, I will do so. I wish to experience the room with
the gift of spiritual discernment. Therefore, I earnestly cried out over and
over again. As the church members earnestly prayed in unison, the Lord, Jesus,
appeared. He was dressed in bright shinning white linen. He walked and hovered
over us and received our prayer. In an audible voice, I beseeched the Lord.
“Jesus! Jesus! I want to be able to visit the secret room in heaven, the room of
gift! Please do not only take Brother Joseph. Please take me as well!” The Lord
came in front of me and without me being aware of Him in front of me, He
answered. “Alright, I understand, Freckles! Where would you like Me to take
you?” I quickly answered, “Jesus! I like to go to the room with the gift of
spiritual discernment. I would like to receive the power!”
Within a moment, Jesus and I had already arrived in heaven. We were standing in
front of the throne of Father God. As I held the Lord’s hand, we began to walk
toward the room with the gift of spiritual discernment. During our walk, the
Lord commanded an angel. “Spurk, come angel Spurk!” With His command, an angel
rapidly flew and stood in front of Jesus. The angel appeared from no where. The
angel quickly obeyed. “Take my beloved daughter Joo Eun to the room with the
gift of spiritual discernment and meticulously show her around!” The Lord then
spoke to me. “Freckles, go observe the room of the gift of spiritual
discernment and explain what you see to Pastor Kim so that he may document it in
the book. In heaven, there are numerous rooms with the gift of spiritual
discernment. You will be able to see one of them.”
* The Name of Angels
Although Jesus was not with us, I still asked the Lord. “Wow! Jesus, the angels
have names?” The Lord replied, “Joo Eun! You have your eyes spiritually opened
and you don’t know this?” I later asked the Lord for the names of the angles
that are assigned to my family. The guardian angels that are assigned to my
father, mother, and Brother Joseph. It is amazing and surprising to find out
that the angels have names that are similar to ours. I know some names of angels
as stated in the bible.
“And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence
of God and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tiding.”
(Luke 1:19)
“Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with
the kings of Persia.” (Daniel 10:13)
The guardian angel for the pastor was called Preniel and the angel assigned to
my mother was Khanvas. Brother Joseph’s angel was called Crystal. My guardian
angel is Demos. In fact, all the angels assigned to the members of our church
have names also. The angel who is in charge of the book of life at God’s throne
is called Seraphim. It was very interesting as I heard the names of angels that
were familiar to me.
I followed behind the angel named ‘Spurk’ as we walked toward the room with the
gift of spiritual discernment. As the angel led me, my heard rapidly raced.
Finally, I could see the room from a distance. There was a tall building with
its top shaped like a triangle and a beam of light shot up into the air from it.
I could see it from a far distance. The height of the building was so tall that
it appeared as though it was piercing the sky of heaven. The width was also
immense. The top of the building shaped as a triangle stood unimaginably
dignified.
The room with the gift of spiritual discernment felt like a structure bigger or
taller than any other building. It was no ordinary room. A small door with no
lock or keyhole was located at the very bottom of the building. Two tall angels
greeted me as I got near the door. It appeared as though they already knew who I
was. “Welcome, Saint Joo Eun. By the Lord’s command, we have been waiting for
you.” The angels stood guard at each side of the door. They were wearing full
armor and the armor radiated white light. The angels wore a unique sash that
went over their shoulders to the waist. It formed a X. There were large and
small weapons attached to the sash. The weapons shinned with a bright golden
color. They also appeared to have a long sword attached to their side. I somehow
knew their wings were folded inside their full armor.
Similar to automatic doors, the doors opened to one side. Angel Spurk and I
entered together. Spurk had three pairs of wings. It appeared as though he was a
higher rank. As we entered the room, the reflecting light was so strong that I
almost fell stunned. However, Angel Spurk assisted me and supported my body. I
was able to get a very good look of the room.
* The inner structure of the room with the gift of spiritual discernment
I was able to view the room with the gift of spiritual discernment with one
glimpse. But the height and width was endless. Being able to view it with one
glimpse, I knew the Lord was helping me. I was able to look, feel, and memorize
all in harmony. I felt I had become smart. I felt as though my head had become
refreshingly clear and intelligent. The room was busy with many angels moving
about. I asked the angel who had led me. “Why are they so busy moving about?”
The angel explained, “Saint Joo Eun, they have received instructions from
Father God. They are preparing to deliver the gift to all the saints who have
longed and desired it. It is also a process of preparation.”
As the beam of light shinned down, an array of full golden colors shinned in
harmony. The light radiated brightly. The display of gifts in all the shelves
reminded me of a museum. The things that were being displayed looked like
contact lenses. They were evenly stacked. The stacks were so numerous; it looked
like as much as a mountain can hold. There were also items that looked like
different types of eye glasses. However, they all looked very unique. Angel
Spurk stated that if a person wore one of the glasses or the contact lenses,
that person would be able to discern the spirit.
There were other unique looking items besides the glasses and lenses. I also
observed different colors of stickers. Some stickers were transparent; some
looked like eye brows, while the rest look like a person’s eye. Within that
moment, Jesus, suddenly appeared and began to explain it in detail. “Joo Eun,
come over here. You have already received many kinds of spiritual discernment
gifts. You observe closely and explain it to Pastor Kim.”
The Lord walked over to the side of the room and returned with an object that
looked like a beaker. The beaker was made of gold. The beaker was half filled
with a light blue colored liquid. Light was flashing and reflecting from all
directions. The Lord then began to explain about the liquid. “The Holy Spirit
provides this liquid when granting a gift or I would personally sprinkle the
liquid to grant a gift. This is the gift of spiritual discernment.” The Lord
sprinkled the liquid onto my eyes. The golden colored liquid went into my eyes
like a dew drop. After the liquid had entered my eyes, I was now able to see
clearly and more vividly. “Wow! Lord! Thank you so much!”
As Jesus lightly patted my back, He said, “Alright, Alright. Always have a
grateful mind even with the smallest matter.” I then closely looked toward the
center. The contact lenses and glasses were displayed along shelves in order. As
I continued to walk forward, I saw the light blue colored liquid that was in the
beaker.
This time, it was completely filled in a huge Napa cabbage shaped bowl.
At the end of the center of the room, a round object with a strong shinning
light like the sun was moving as though it was alive. I was very curious and
asked Jesus. “Jesus, what is that? Why is the object shinning so brightly? I am
not able to look straight into it with my eyes open. Can I just touch it once?
Wow…it is making a sound of static electricity.” The Lord replied with a smile.
“Alright, do not be afraid but draw closer and touch it.” I cautiously went
toward it. In my mind, I was a bit afraid. However, I wanted to risk it. I
slowly thrust out my hand and touched it. From a distance, it looked like a shinning bead but when I touched it, it felt
like Jell-O. It felt weird and unique. Once I had touched it, it made a sound of
electricity and sparked.
Jesus began to explain it clearly.
“The angels take these gifts from this room of spiritual discernment and
distribute it to the saints who have justifiably longed and desired them. This
one is especially precious among all the other gifts of spiritual discernment.
This particular one gives the ability for people to discern most clearly. The
angels take a small piece to each person.” I asked the Lord, “Lord! Lord! Please
take a small piece for me!” The Lord permitted and the angel took a small piece
from the shinning object. As soon as I received it in my hand, the piece gently
soaked into my body as it radiated in different colors. With the Lord by my
side, I view the whole room. After I had viewed the whole room completely, I
returned to the church and finished the service in prayer.
Pastor Kim:
* Fireball instantly kills the rat
The more I prayed, God continued to grant me a handful of more
powerful weapons. I received the weapons of fire, electricity, and poisonous
thorns. As people would attempt to touch me or draw their hand toward me, they
would begin to fall to the floor from the shock of the fire or electricity.
Within time, almost all were on the floor. The church members would ask me,
“Pastor, please impart to me fire! Please impart to me electricity!” I scolded
them. “Who am I? Am I the person to distribute fire and electricity? Ask the
Lord and Holy Spirit! If you continue to ask or demand that of me, I would be no
better than a false religious leader. Wouldn’t I?” The power and gift that God
will grant are living and active.
The power and gift will be shown externally
and noticed to those who desire, seeks, and longs for it. A person can have
power but if they do not walk in humility, they will become pride and conceited
without even realizing it. Their selfishness would eventually lead to apostasy. At dawn, a group of our church members returned home after an all night prayer
service. I was exhausted and I was out of strength. I decided to lie down on the
long bench. Although my physical body was without strength, the Holy electric
and fire that ran through my body would make noises. The noises sounded like
normal electrical current as it flowed through my body. However, as it flowed
within my body, I would sometimes hear unique and unusual sounds. I was
experiencing a phenomenal event.
Inside the building of the church, a door was located which exited to the first
floor. As I laid on the bench and rested from exhaustion, I heard the sound of a
rat. I was constantly hearing the rat move about. I thought to myself, ‘How was
a rat able to come inside our church building? It should soon go away.’ However,
the sounds of the rat’s movements continued to hover into my ears. The sounds
eventually became annoying as it got louder. Within that moment, I raised my
hand and shouted, “Holy Fire!” As I shouted the words, a fireball went out from
my palm and I heard the rat loudly squeaking. Within a few seconds, silence had
returned to the church.
‘Why is it so quiet?’ I decided to check on the rat. Curiosity began to race
through my mind. ‘What had happened?’ When I opened the door, I saw that the rat
had been hit with the fireball. The rat’s internal organs and brains had blown
up. Blood had poured out from the mouth and ears and a pool of blood surrounded
near its body. The rat briefly shook. As I looked, I was shocked and I had to
calm myself as my heart raced. ‘Wow! The Holy Fire is very powerful!” There were
two rice bags near the rat’s body. The rat was sneaking around eating the rice
when it instantly died from the fireball.
The Lord said, “Pastor Kim, do you now realize the power of Fire?” The Fire that
your church members had long to receive and now has received is the power that
the evil forces are most afraid of and fear. Therefore, you have to continuously
accumulate it daily. Charge it up everyday!” Some of the church members had
witnessed the scene of the dead rat while the others who had returned at a later
time were only able to view the trace of blood.
One of the youth joked and
commented, “Pastor, I will bring a larger rat so that you can shoot it with Fire
one more time!” We all had a good laugh. As we spiritually battle with the evil
forces, the church members realize that the weapons of Holy Fire, Electricity,
and Poisonous thorns are manifesting enormous power. The weapons of the Holy
Spirit are more powerful and stronger than beyond our imagination. “God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers,
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to His own will?” (Hebrews 2:4)
As long as I do not refuse the work of the Holy Spirit, He lets me experience
them immediately. The Holy gifts manifested in the Lord’s Church were gifts
received through difficult trials. But as I observe people who so easily
experience the gifts, I feel as though they are getting a free ride. As a
result, many are obtaining the opening of their spiritual eyes. With their
spiritual eyes so easily opened, rumors are spreading within the church
community that others can obtain it just by sleeping over night at our church.
The spiritual eyes of innocent little children are especially opened immediately
and most often with them. The adults experience their spiritual eyes opening as
well but not as quickly but gradually. There have been numerous people visiting
our church and they have experienced their spiritual eyes opening.
The Holy Spirit dance has been imparted to other church members. Moreover, the
various movements of the Holy Spirit dance are being reenacted by other church
members. We are experiencing and witnessing amazing events.
Every night, we always begin our prayer rally at 9 PM. We have never advertised
in newspaper or leaflets to solicit members. Instead, we prayed all throughout
the night on a daily basis and the Lord revealed Himself to us. He then assisted
us and sent longing and thirsty souls to experience amazing events at our
church.
* The sin of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit
God grants the deepest things such as the Holy gift to His chosen people and
they are gifts for the salvation of souls. With the gifts, His chosen people are
sent forth to preach and bring the news of salvation. The gifts of the Holy
Spirit are manifested in many different ways to the ones that long, seek, and
desire it. The gifts are granted by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit will always
grant it to the ones who seek and knock. There are many Holy gifts documented in
the bible but there are also many other different Holy gifts which are not
stated in the bible.
There are people who have a difficult time in believing the
gift of the Holy Spirit. There are some who have the gift stated in the bible
but do not use them properly. When the Holy gift manifest, there are those who
assume and recognize it as dangerous. People have become ignorant about the gift
and they do not admit it. Instead, without knowing, they without hesitant commit
the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit.
Even if you defy, speak foul language, speak disbelief, and or evil words
against the Son, Jesus, the Lord will always forgive you if you repent and seek
forgiveness. Actually, I was hesitant for some time whether I was going to
disclose the definition of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit. How the sin of
blaspheming the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. How opposing the Holy Spirit
is blaspheming as well.
I am in careful thought about the shock and aftermath of how the Korean Churches
will have after I expose the truth.
“Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven
unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto
men.”
(Matthew 12:31)
“If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and
he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto
death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.”
(1 John 5:16)
“But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but
is in danger of eternal damnation. Because they said, He hath an unclean
spirit.”
(Mark 3:29-30)
Jesus had commanded me many times to disclose and document the sin of
blaspheming against the Holy Spirit. But I was in distress because there were so
many pastors and church members who were committing this horrific sin. I have
personally witnessed the people in hell who have committed the sin of
blaspheming the Holy Spirit. I have also experienced the torment of this sin in
hell. “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are
foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually
discerned.”
(1 Corinthians 2:14)
I will briefly state some basic descriptions of blaspheming against the Holy
Spirit. They are neglecting, ignoring, or totally opposing the gift of tongues,
prophecy, and interpreting tongues. They are aggressively opposing the gift that
have or are manifested in different ways. If I include the people who
incorrectly allege based on their prejudices and humanistic views, the range of
blaspheming against the Holy Spirit is very wide. With that said, judging and
condemning risk the possibility to progress into the sin of blaspheming against
the Holy Spirit.
With the revival at our church, the Lord had especially showed the members of
our church and myself the many pastors and believers who were in hell tormented
for the blaspheming of the Holy Spirit. The Lord had personally led me to the
place in hell to witness the pitiful scene of those torments for this sin. In
fact, He even had me personally experience the torment. The Holy Spirit can
manifest in many different ways. In fact, the range is very wide. I think in
order for people to be free from committing the sin of blaspheming against the
Holy Spirit, they must at least admit and acknowledge the gift of the Holy
Spirit.
“Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are
differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the
manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.” (1
Corinthians 12:4-7)
* Making the Lord exclusive in your life
There are numerous churches in Korea that totally forbids the praying in
tongues. How can one possibly experience the power of prayer or the Holy Spirit
if one only prays quietly and silently at any given time of prayer? Sometimes a
contemplative prayer is required but when the person praying is dynamic, strong,
and active, the Lord will powerfully works in us. This can be verified through
the bible.
The Lord often shouts to us, “If you powerfully pray with a mind of a
warrior rather than in a contemplative way, I will become exclusive in your
life!” They type of prayer that will make the Lord exclusive to us! The type of
prayer in which forceful people can take the Holy treasures from heaven. The
prayer that shouts in tongues all throughout the night with passion which never
wearies and perseveres. In heaven, there are many treasures heaven a forceful
people can take.
“And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath
eaten me up.” (John 2:17) “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth
violence, and the violent take it by force.” (Matthew 11:12)
* The gift of the Holy Spirit
The gift of the Holy Spirit is the gift that the Holy Spirit grants to
Christians who believes in Jesus Christ. The gift is used so that Christians can
execute the special ministry or for the common good “And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets,
thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps,
governments, diversities of tongues. Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all
teachers? are all workers of miracles?
Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? But
covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.”
(1 Corinthians 12:28-31). Examples that represent the gift are meticulously stated in (1 Corinthians
12:8-10).
“For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of
knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another
the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to
another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of
tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues.”
“Wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miraculous powers, prophecy, distinguishing
between spirits, speaking in different kinds of tongue, the interpretation of
tongues.” A total of nine. Moreover, the various kinds of gifts can manifest in
different degrees. (1 Corinthians 12:31) implies that the greatest gifts can be
desired and manifested. And as you can see in (Ephesians 4:7), grace has been granted as Christ
apportions.
“But unto every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the gift
of Christ.” (Ephesians 4:7) As Apostle Paul teaches the Christians, he strongly emphasized the practical
(utility) side of using the gifts. The reason is for the edifying of the church
(1 Corinthians 14:12), serving the church, and so that our character can bear
fruit. Furthermore, the verse emphasizes the significance of responsibility of
spiritual gifts.
There are some who gives undue prominence of the gifts as universalism; however,
they are only inclining toward mysticism. There are some that only emphasize the
systematic side which inclines toward chilly doctrinism. Therefore, they do have
the possibility of losing the experience of the Holy Spirit’s presence and
miraculous powers. People must always remember that after they had done that,
they have the possibility of denying the work of the Holy Spirit. This can
eventually and possibly lead to the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. It is
very important to have a balance.
Kim, Joo Eun:
* People that are in hell for the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit
As soon as father began his prayers, he fell onto the floor and screamed in
pain. He tumbled, rolled over the floor, and groaned. “Oh, Lord! Oh, Lord!”
Jesus told me that He took my father’s soul to the lowest part of hell to be
tormented. The Lord then quickly returned me. I grabbed the Lord’s hand. After
we had passed the dark tunnel to hell, I saw a sign that was shaped like an
arrow. On that sign, I saw the word written, “Forward.”
Jesus said, “Freckles! You will now witness a very frightening
scene. Since Pastor Kim is documenting about the sin of blaspheming the Holy
Spirit, I want to show you the frightening scene of the torment. You only have
to witness the frightening scene but your father, Pastor Kim, will personally
experience the torment.”
Whenever Jesus took my mother and father to hell, He had always led them to hell
within a breath. It was within an instant second and He helped my parents be
able to endure the speed of instance. However, whenever He took little children
like me, He had always led us slowly and carefully. He had always asked us to be
cautious as well. Maybe it is because my mother and father have stronger faith.
When we arrived in hell, I began to hear the sound of ear splitting machines. It
sounded like big machines and it came from the area where it was dark as a pit.
The Lord took me to the area where the sound was coming from.
Naked people were laid and tied up in piles of layer upon layer of each other in
the very center of the machine. As the people laid in the center, the machine
had two enormous rectangular shaped blocks made of possibly iron, one on top and
one on the bottom of where the people laid. It reminded me of a compactor. The
two rectangular shaped iron blocks moved slowly to one another. As they moved,
they were making an awful sound.
One block from the top and one block from the bottom came to close on the people
that were laid out. As the blocks came closer to close on each other, the people
screamed and shouted in horror. “Ugh! Please, Stop it! No! Please No! Ugh!” The
two rectangular shaped blocks began to rub against each other as the people were
squeezed and tormented. Like a hand mill, the people were being squashed like
beans. I was very scared and buried my face into the Lord’s bosom. “Lord! Lord!
I am so scared! I am so scared! Jesus! For what reason are they being tormented
like that?” As the Lord lamented, He explained. “They are the people who
intentionally blasphemed the manifestations of the Holy Spirit. Most of them are
pastor and their church congregations. One teaches incorrectly and the others
believe incorrectly. Those pastors and teachers are now here. My heart aches.”
* Torment equipment that looks like a castanet
Jesus led me and said, “Alright, let us go forward once more.” After we had
walked forward a little farther, I began to hear machines as they became louder.
The sounds were louder than the previous ones I had heard. I was startled and so
I rubbed my eyes to get a clearer look. The machine boomed and banged. The sound
shook heaven and earth. The ground of hell was shaking violently. As I began to
realize what was happening in front of my eyes, I almost fainted out of shock.
“Lord! Please stop their torment! Save them!” The Lord then asked me to watch
for a little longer. I, therefore, watched more closely.
There were two enormous
large objects shaped like a person’s hand. One of them was opened wide as a
castanet or clam. The size of the object was as tall and large as the large
buildings on earth. When it closed and clamped, the loud noise sounded like two
hard metals clamping down against each other. A huge giant devil stood next to
the metal objects. The creature looked like it was a mix of a woman and a man.
Its hair was mixed with two different colors, white and black. The devil did not
have any eye balls and the color of its skin was dark. It appeared as though the
devil’s body was secured with full body armor.
The devil formed the people into
a single line and then placed a person into the castanet shaped object. One at a
time, a person was placed in the object and the creature pounded the castanet
shaped object. Screaming, the person’s eyes shot out and their internal organs
burst out to the open. They were smashed. I could only see the stream of blood
that was left.
In a loud voice, I asked the Lord. “Lord! Lord! I do not want to watch anymore.
I feel so sorry for those people!” The Lord said, “Alright, Joo Eun, I am
sorry that I have to show you. You are only a little child. But you must witness
this scene. People who commit the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit will be
greatly judged and tormented. Just because they have a difficult time believing
the manifestations of the Holy Spirit, they do not have the right to judge or
insult the work.
People who deny or reject the work or manifestations of the
Holy Spirit will be greatly dealt with. Furthermore, the people who so easily
drive out the work of the Holy Spirit and judge it as a cult or condemn it will
be subject to the torment of this place. People who have tasted the heavenly
gift and become corrupt and fall away will also end up at this place to be
tormented. Therefore, Christians must humble and lower themselves to guard and
hold fast to their faith to the very end. The Lord’s Church will also need to be
very careful.”
The devil continued to place the people into the objects as it continued to
smash and torment them. The devil hummed a song, “Wow, it is fun! Hey are you
also having fun?” The Lord said, “There are too many people coming to hell
because they are committing the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. This aches
my heart the most. Joo Eun! We will leave hell after we witness one more place
in hell.” I tightly held the Lord’s hand and we walked forward.
* People made into soft coal
Years ago, I saw on television a machine that stamped out soft coals. Where I am
right now with the Lord reminds me of that coal factory I saw on television.
There was a huge shaped cylinder column and on top of the column were many holes
with different shapes. There were star shaped holes, triangle shaped holes,
rectangular, pentagon, and many more. All the holes were of different shape.
Sharp blades stood out from the edge of the holes. Among all of the other
tormenting places in hell, what I am witnessing today is the most fearful and
horrifying place. The fearful sight made me shiver.
On the right side of the cylinder column stood the giant devil that I had seen
prior. The devil had been transferred to this place and was preparing to torment
the people. A handle was located and attached to the side of the column. The
devil was already holding the handle prepared to pull on it. I was worried and
thought to myself. ‘If the devil pulls down the handle, all different shapes of
blades from the cylinder column will stomp on the people.
What should I do?’
With the sound of metal grinding, the cylinder column began to rise high into
the air. It rose very high and the sight was fearful. The ground was covered
with naked men and women. As they shivered, they cried and shouted. “Lord! Lord!
I am so sorry! Please forgive me! I really did not know! Please forgive me! Give
me another chance. Please?” They pleaded and shouted over and over. The sound
was so loud that it felt like hell was splitting into pieces
I also cried out and pleaded to the Lord. “My beloved Jesus! Please give them
one more chance! Please? Jesus! Just one more chance! I feel so sorry for them!
Ah~! Look out!” The moment I shouted ‘Look out,’ the devil pulled the handle
forward and the enormous heavy machine fell to the ground and onto the people.
The people got stomped, flattened, and torn into the different shapes and
patterns from the various holes with blades. Their hearts burst open, eye balls
shot out and the internal organs with blood shot out in every direction.
I
screamed out loud, “Jesus! Oh! I am so scared!” As the machine lifted back up to
its original position, the peoples’ body or flesh returned to normal. They
experienced pain repeatedly. The torment continued endlessly.
I pleaded to the Lord, “Jesus! Can you not give them just one more chance to
believe in You for those who are in hell? How can they possible endure such
punishment for eternity? I feel so sorry for them. I can’t bear it! Except for
the king of devil, Satan, can you please just give the fallen angles one more
chance as well so that they may follow and believe in you? The fallen angels
fell into Satan’s temptation, right? Please Lord!” The Lord replied, “It is
impossible! There is no possibility that can come to pass! Let us go out of
hell.” The Lord then led me out.
I was very thankful that I currently believed in Jesus. I assured myself that I
will cautiously serve the Lord so that I will not become corrupt after believing
in Him for many years. Among the believers that have come to hell, about 70% of
them have committed the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit and the remaining 30%
are believers who have not kept the Word of God as they lived their lives. They
lived a double life, a life mixed with the world. They have lived a life of
disorderly conduct. These are people who stated that they believed in Jesus
Christ but did not keep and follow the Word of God (commandments) and as a
result have ended up in hell. As I witnessed the scene, I felt so sorry for
them. I was truly in lament.
“For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of
the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted
the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall
away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the
Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.” (Hebrews 6:4-6)
“But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be
hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ,
if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end;” (Hebrews
3:13-14)